#House Isekai Shadowbringers

[genshingorlsrevengeance]

House Isekai: A "brief" Summary

TLDR: It is a Fire Emblem: Three Houses crossover with a bunch of different games/animes that spiralled into a coherent story, focusing on character interactions and action.

So throughout the og blog and this one, i've made several references of House Isekai, but never went too in depth of what it actually was.

That changes today, since I'm in the mood to write for it, and luckily, most of the things I write for are already part of this blog, so you'll have some understanding of who everyone is!

That being said, it dramatically helps if you've played/watched Fire Emblem: Three Houses, since 3H is the media that connects all of these series together.

AND I AM ETERNALLY PISSED ENGAGE WASN'T FIRST BECAUSE THAT WOULD'VE MADE THE CONCEPT SO MUCH EASIER TO WORK INTO

If you haven't, I have one meme to say to you.

As for the full story of this series inception, it's under the cut!

GENERAL OVERVIEW

For those unfamilliar with Three Houses, Byleth (the player) is chosen to become a professor for one of three classes, The Black Eagles, Blue Lions, and Golden Deer. Eventually, a war breaks out that pitches each country the classes are from against one another.

Your character had the power of God, Sothis, infused into you, and you were the deciding factor in the nation you chose winning the war.

A very important bit is that thanks to Sothis, Byleth was able to turn back time. Gameplay wise this just meant you could rewind a turn to play it out differently, and strangely enough, no story consequence came out of this. But we'll come back to this.

Before House Isekai, I had written several other AU's for 3H, Red vs Blue, Monster Hunter, Rune Factory 4, Warhammer 40,000, and most famously, a Child Byleth AU. While it was fun, and Child Byleth had a lot of things written for it, they didn't explode into their own universe.

House Isekai spawned because of anon asking what would happen if the Konosuba gang was in Three Houses, which brings us here!

The original House Isekai consisted of 8 groups from different series:

Konosuba

Overlord

Persona 3

Persona 4

Persona 5

School-Live!

Trails of Cold Steel

DOOM

The whole premise was that these groups dropped in out of nowhere, and it kept happening so often, that all the offworlders formed their own House and was a fourth class besides the Black Eagles, Golden Deers, and Blue Lions.

Byleth, alongside many colorful characters, became the staff of House Isekai.

It was mostly jokey/fun ideas of how these characters could interact the ones from 3H and each other, spawning other joke au's like Animal Crossing, Subnautica, ETC. This continued on about a year or so.

===

STORY

But then a lot of people were wondering how House Isekai would handle the timeskip. The original plan was to write that, but honestly it would've been an absolute curbstomp and a Golden Ending to the original 3H plot. However, I felt like that wasn't really fitting since it was intentionally impossible to get a happy ending for everyone.

But then, I got an idea.

Earlier before the crossover existed, I had written an evil Byleth storyline where he became the villain that the three nations had to fight. In that story, Byleth had rewinded time to go through all the routes in the game, and decided that becoming the evil was the only way to stop the wars.

That story ended with Byleth dying, and the three nations achieving peace.

It was here I thought, "why don't I expand on this even more?" And decided to make House Isekai part of that storyline, birthing House Isekai: Shadowbringers. (I was also playing FFXIV at the time, so to say I was inspired by it would be an understatement. I straight up stole a lot from FFXIV LMAO)

Now, instead of losing, Byleth accidentally won and doomed the entire world into a slow death. To fix his mistakes, he created "The Zanado Tower", and with the help of Sothis, reversed time to where even he would forget what happened. But this fucked up dramatically due to reversing time too much at this point, breaking reality, and what led to each group showing up.

Every group showed up one at a time with Byleth, and went to the endgame with him before time reset by itself, doing the whole process again but with another group. The only catch, is that Byleth remembered each loop.

With the final loop, every group showed up at once creating House Isekai and the "golden ending". Only for that Golden Ending to show signs that time was about to reset, which led to the discovery of the Zanado Tower.

Deciding to try again, Byleth and Sothis reset time manually while inside there, causing it to catastrophically malfunction. They then realized they were still there, and found out they had accidentally created another copy of Byleth, where events were playing out normally for him with no knowledge of any time loop beforehand.

To MASSIVELY gloss over the story, Shadowbringers concluded with both Byleth's dying in a duel to the death, and with the cycle broken, time began to flow normally, leaving House Isekai without their professor.

Using the tower, each group said farewell. There is no memory wipe, everyone keeps their knowledge of their time with House Isekai and went to continue their adventures at home.

Thus leading us to: House Isekai: A Realm Reborn, which is where the storyline is currently at.

Including cameos from the original House Isekai, it was now led by Byleth's Mother, and included:

Trails of Cold Steel III

Genshin Impact

Halo 3: ODST

Warhammer 40,000

and 3H Original Characters

This formed the new and current House Isekai.

Two years after Shadowbringers, Sitri calls for aid and Towa, Kazuma, Rean, and Aigis answer, with everyone else dropping out of nowhere similar to the old house.

The Main threat this story is remnants of 3H villains, and Separatists of the Empire nation (Black Eagles).

===

And that's it. As for actual content, while the character interactions were very fun, in my opinion, I needlessly rushed it, and the quality is not at all what I wanted the end result to be like it was in my head.

But if there's one thing I am proud of still, is taking the ungodly amount of characters and forming meaningful relationships with one another in a way that made sense for everyone, and still kept in character. The Character interactions were the best part of House Isekai.

Which brings me to the next topic!

THE FAN FAVORITE CHARACTERS

With a cast this big, there were bound to be the ones who were most famous and constantly asked for/in the most imagines.

In no particular order:

Sara Valestein, Towa Herschel, Rean Schwarzer (Trails of Cold Steel),

Aqua, Kazuma (Konosuba),

Akira Kurusu, Yu Narukami (Persona),

Megumi "Megu-nee" (School-Live!),

and Doomguy (DOOM), were the most famous.

Whether it be solely for their personalities, the way they interacted in-House/ with 3H characters, they were always a blast for me to write and everyone loved them.

Funnily enough, Aqua, who is the most annoying to me and everyone scored number one in a best girl poll, followed by Laura of Cold Steel, and Kasumi of Persona 5.

It was also thanks to House Isekai I introduced MANY people to the respective series, Cold Steel and School-Live! being the lesser knowns brought to the limelight.

I actually once overtook the 3H imagines tag with Megumi with her being recommended and that's the funniest thing in the world to me still.

Towa was the mascot of House Isekai, old and new, and given the chance, the mascot of Genshingorls.

===

AND NOW that's the """"""brief"""""" history of House Isekai covered, both in-lore and meta.

So, What do you guys think?

Feel free to request anything from House Isekai since this is my legacy, and I know some folks have been DYING for me to continue while I've been writing Genshin over here.

#House Isekai #Chris's AU's #not an ask

[houseisekai]

So were the Ashen Wolves considered a part of House Isekai, since they just join whatever house Byleth teaches?

Not really, no. They were just considered allies. House Isekai followed the Cindered Shadows story, but the Ashen Wolves never left Abyss afterwards.

Thanks to the efforts of Byleth, Megumin, Sharon, Akechi, Ainz, and Narberal, they were able to secure Abyss and make House Isekai be considered friends.

Thus, at the beginning of Shadowbringers, they hid in Abyss after the fallout with Rhea and Edelgard.

#house isekai #house isekai timeline

[houseisekai]

House Isekai: A Realm Reborn - Part 9.5, Calm Before the Storm

For the moment, House Isekai has a moment to breathe in Fhirdiad as their next course of action is being planned.

The students take their time to get used to their surroundings as the staff finally meet the heroes who stood by them 2 years ago...

--

[The Ocular - Final Fantasy XIV: Shadowbringers OST]

...

[Sara's Voice] “If VEGA’s got communications handled then…Guess I’m with the maid too. Hey, kids. Be careful alright, we need to catch up once things settle down, wanna know how your class is doing!”

(Rean) “Of course, Sara!”

(Towa) “Leave it to us!”

(Aigis) “We won’t let you down!”

[Kazuma’s Voice] “Better than what you taught us, that’s for damn sure!”

Sara's voice went offline, Rean looking to everyone in the room while the floating orb 247B disappeared, presumably into Doomguy's base.

Aigis, Mercedes, Kairos, Stefan, Elizabeth, the ODST's, Raelyn, Duvalie were accounted for.

Class VII and Towa were behind him.

Then there were these...others Rean wasn't familiar with.

(Rean) "...Where's everyone else?"

(Towa) "Actually, how did your mission go? Were you able to find Valda?"

(Kairos) "About that...allow me to explain, Professors."

As Kairos, Elizabeth, and Stefan told Class VII what happened, Aigis turned her attention to the newcomers.

Those were the exact people that she and Valimar were talking about. It was obvious from the way they spoke they knew what happened in Fodlan, and vaguely about House Isekai.

But why weren't they here with everyone else?

(Tucker) "Think she's checking me out?"

(Lest) "Is this really the time?"

Aigis blinked and bowed.

(Aigis) "M-My apologies, it's just...you all were there, two years ago weren't you?"

(Forte) "If you are referring to when the towers appeared in our worlds, yes we were. Your people made way through our town, Selphia."

Aigis turned to the Reds.

(Aigis) "And you came by for a brief moment-"

(Sarge) "Heheh, yup! Pulled your asses outta the fire! No idea who you guys are but any friend of Byleth is a friend of ours!"

(Simmons) "Speaking of which, where is he? We tried asking your students about it, but they didn't know either."

Aigis and Mercedes looked at each other with a sad look in their eyes.

(Grif) "...Oh, don't tell me-"

(Mercedes) "I'm afraid Byleth...isn't with us anymore."

(Lest) "I...I see."

The newcomers became quiet for a moment, not really knowing what to say.

Byleth was a friend to all of them, and the fact they couldn't be here for his passing was a hard one to accept.

(Sarge) "Well, I suppose that's why his mama called in help."

(Aigis) "...Come again?"

(Buck) "Yeah, he mentioned they heard Sitri's call for help and came here via a teleporter."

Aigis put a finger to her chin, then turned to face the rest of the Auxiliary members.

(Aigis) "Did you hear a voice before coming to this world?"

The ODST's looked at each other, all shrugging.

Raelyn and Duvalie eyed each other before noting that neither of them had an expression that said 'yes'.

(Aigis) "So you're just like us...If that's the case, I doubt the Knights of Favonius were able to hear Sitri. But why are you all even here?"

(Raelyn) "If I had to guess, it has to do with that floating orb that was able to finally fix your teleporting issue at a single command."

(Duvalie) "I'm gonna break that damn thing if it was!"

(Romeo) "That Rean guy talked to it right? What's he know?"

Towa and Rean nodded once the Garreg Mach Students finished their report.

(Rean) "Good work. You guys should get some rest."

Rean then turned to everyone in the room.

(Rean) "Everyone should. It sounds like it's been an exhausting day."

(Mercedes) "Please, allow me to take them to their rooms."

Towa, Aigis, and Rean nodded and went to the table where the Newcomers were.

The Auxiliary members stayed behind to talk with them as well, leaving Mercedes to guide the students out of the castle.

[Nobility Sleeps - Final Fantasy XIV: Heavensward OST]

The streets of Fhirdiad's Noble District was brightly lit by lamp posts scattered throughout the streets, dimly brightening the stone streets blanketed by snow.

Kairos and Stefan were shivering while Elizabeth seemed to be the only one completely unaffected.

The Class VII students were also affected by the cold, but not to the degree of the other two.

Mercedes looked back to Elizabeth with a smile.

(Mercedes) "Elizabeth, during your time in Fhirdiad, Aigis and I have made arrangements for House Isekai's stay to be in your manor."

Elizabeth's eyes widened in surpise.

(Elizabeth) "What?!"

(Kairos) "Don't want us there?"

Elizabeth turned around, but with a smile.

(Elizabeth) "No, I'm just surprised I can be home so soon! It's only been four months since we've attended the Officer's Academy!"

(Stefan) "Heh, I guess these past 2 weeks make it seem like it's been way longer..."

(Kurt) "Um, are you sure you would not mind us in your home?"

(Juna) "Yeah, it kinda feels like we're intruding, letting a buncha commoners and-"

(Elizabeth) "Oh please, the Mcgrath's harbor no such ill intent for commoners as Kairos makes it out for you to believe."

Kairos rolled his eyes. He was about to say something but Stefan stopped him, making him sigh instead.

(Elizabeth) "And if we are to be classmates, I should not hold any biases against you."

(Musse) "Well then Elizabeth, thank you for your hospitality!"

(Ash) "Do your other buddies know we're here as well?"

(Mercedes) "I will be out to retrieve them myself, no need to worry."

After a few more minutes, they finally reached the front door, with Elizabeth going first and opening the door.

Already there was a host of butlers and maids to receive them as they all bowed in unison.

(Everyone) "Welcome home, Lady Elizabeth!"

(Elizabeth) "Hello to everyone, thank you so much for greeting us on such short notice."

She held out a hand that extended towards her fellow students.

(Elizabeth) "Everyone here is a classmate of mine, and we will be getting in more soon. Please see to it that they are treated with the upmost respect! As for me, treat me as you always have."

Everyone bowed and awaited further instruction.

(Juna) "Wow, so this is what it's like to have a buncha servants..."

(Altina) "...I do not comprehend."

(Stefan) "Hah, well...How do we even explain it?"

(Ash) "Think it's better to show than tell, Stefan. Hey!"

Ash walked up to one of the servants.

(Ash) "Mind if you can point me to one of the bathrooms here? Need a shower."

(Butler) "At once. I should recommend everyone else take one as well, you all must be freezing."

(Kurt) "Thank you kindly, sir."

(Stefan) "Yeah, thanks!"

(Kairos) "Come on, at least show some manners..."

(Maid) "Lady Elizabeth, if you would follow us as well."

(Juna) "Heck, won't say no to a hot tub!"

(Elizabeth) "...What is a hot tub?"

(Musse) "Ah, right. Sometimes I forget that this isn't our world with how similar it is."

As everyone went to relax, Mercedes went back to get Astrid, Helena, and Sitri who were in the Castle's medical facilities.

...

Sitri's eyes slowly opened as she was blinded by the light in the room.

The first thing she noted was that she was in a bed now.

The next was that no one was in the room besides Sothis.

(Sothis) "Well, could've gone worse I think."

(Sitri) "Ugh, where are we?"

(Sothis) "We're back in Fhirdiad thanks to some new third party we've never seen before. But they seem vaguely familiar to me at least..."

Sitri stood up and her eyes shot open.

(Sitri) "Wait, the kids!"

(Sothis) "-Are all fine. Not to worry. Astrid and Helena just left after getting their wounds patched. Though it's quite rude no one sent any visitors to-"

The door opened, cutting Sothis off.

It was Recette and Tear.

(Recette) "Oh, evening miss Sitri, Sothis!"

(Tear) "Thank goodness. We had just been told about what happened on your mission. It is a miracle no one was severely injured."

(Sitri) "Indeed, I am not sure I'd like to think if anything else went wrong."

(Sothis) "Anything else happen while we were gone?"

(Tear) "Kazuma and the Knights have just returned. Currently, they are all having council in Dimitri's war room."

(Recette) "Want us to take ya there?"

Sitri smiled.

(Sitri) "Please, and thank you."

...

[The Ocular - Final Fantasy XIV: Shadowbringers OST]

Sitri opened the door to House Isekai's staff and the newcomers all speaking.

The Knights of Favonius and Auxiliary members were nowhere to be found, surprisingly.

(Towa) "Sitri!"

(Kazuma) "Yo. Glad to see you're alive."

(Simmons) "Oh, it's that Merchant kid too."

(Lest) "Recette, Tear!"

(Recette) "Hi mister Lest!"

(Tear) "Good evening to you all."

Kazuma raised an eyebrow when he saw all the bandages Sitri was covered up in.

What concerned him more was that almost nothing seemed to heal.

(Kazuma) "...Sothis, why's she all wrapped up?"

Sothis popped up behind Sitri, surprising the newcomers.

(Sarge) "WOAH! It's the green Furby again!"

(Rean) "A...Furby?"

(Forte) "I am unfamiliar with those as well."

(Aigis) "You...you mean the children's toy?"

(Grif) "Sorry ignore him, he's just fucking stupid."

(Sarge) "How about I ignore you by putting A SHOTGUN SHELL TO YOUR FACE!"

(Simmons) "Sothis? OH! The supposed Goddess that hung out with Byleth."

(Lest) "Oh! Yeah, I remember you! You always got into arguments with Venti!"

(Sitri) "Venti? You mean the bard?"

(Tucker) "Holy crap we are going in circles- CUTTING TO THE CHASE! ANYWAYS! Sitri, Byleth's mom right? Pleasure to finally meet you when you aren't uh...dead. Speaking of which yeah, aren't you supposed to be dead?"

The Reds looked at each other, then back to Sitri.

(Simmons) "Yeeeaaah, that whole incident in Abyss."

(Kazuma) "You guys know about that too?"

(Simmons) "Hoo yeah, whole clusterfuck! Wash and Carolina were super pissed fighting that Albert guy or whoever he was."

(Sitri) "His name was Aelfric...And he was a good friend."

(Sothis) "And to answer you Kazuma, I'm not sure. I noticed they're still wounded but haven't been healed at all. You think with all the advancements in magic and tech we would've had that taken care of."

(Lest) "Here, allow me to try! I'm pretty good at healing magic myself."

Lest walked up to Sitri and put a hand on her wrist, with a green glow.

Sitri yanked it back, yelping in pain making everyone jump.

(Rean) "Sitri?!"

(Aigis) "Was the magic too strong?"

(Lest) "I-I'm so sorry! I don't know what-"

Kazuma pushed Lest aside and grabbed her wrist.

(Kazuma) "Hey, who's got the most health here?"

Everyone was confused by his question.

(Kazuma) "Oh for f-WHO CAN TAKE HARDEST HIT HERE?"

(Sarge) "Grif."

(Grif) "Oh fuck you. Ugh, whatever."

Grif walked up to Kazuma.

(Kazuma) "Thanks, give me your arm now."

(Grif) "Okay, what now?"

(Kazuma) "This might sting."

(Grif) "What wIIIIIIIIIILLLL?!-"

Kazuma's hands glowed purple as Grif shook violently while Sitri's wounds seemed to disappear.

When Kazuma let go, Grif yanked his hand back, shaking it.

(Grif) "GAH, what the hell was that?!"

(Kazuma) "Life drain. A friend of mine is an undead, and we had to heal her using someone else's life force. And I remember a moment where we tried to do the same when we first met Sitri..."

Sitri looked at her hand in astonishment.

(Sitri) "...So I still have one foot in the grave after all this time..."

Sitri shook her head, then turned her attention to the newcomers.

(Sitri) "But that's a discussion for another time. You're the ones who saved me and my students weren't you?"

(Forte) "We're happy to help out anytime, Miss Eisner."

(Sarge) "Yup, Red Team's the one you can count on!"

(Tucker) "Psh, whatever. Blue Team totally carried Fodlan on our backs!"

(Kazuma) "So if I can ask, the hell are you people doing here? We've never seen you before, and you obviously know about the war and other crap you weren't here for."

(Lest) "Well honestly, the Reds and Blues were present for the events in Fodlan. All we know is that they dropped in our world for about a year, then left. That's when we met them, and then had you guys come through our town for a moment."

(Recette) "Oh, we were there too!"

(Tear) "For a very brief moment. We actually met Lest in Selphia before everyone came along."

(Rean) "I bet the Tower's behind this. There's no way this is all coincidence since we're meeting everyone we came across."

(Towa) "If I remember correctly, there's a few more we haven't seen. There was that person riding that giant bird with a cat in tow, then the child who looked like Byleth."

(Sitri) "It's all so strange...If my call meant for House Isekai reached you all, then there's no telling how far that call actually went."

(Aigis) "When I asked our other group, they said they hadn't heard anything before being transported."

(Sitri) "Did we have a chance to ask Class VII or the Favonius Knights?"

(Recette) "Mercie went to take them all to Elizabeth's house."

(Sothis) "Then we'll have to ask in the morning. But is that seriously how you all came here, hearing Sitri's voice?"

(Sarge) "Yup, we hopped in our jeep, then a portal opened up for us as soon as we said we were going. Was pretty convenient."

(Simmons) "It's a bit troubling to think on though, we don't even have access to FTL travel, let alone dimension hopping!"

Sitri's eyes widened.

(Sitri) "Then how could..."

Sitri turned to Lest.

(Sitri) "What about you two?"

(Lest) "There was a crystal tower that showed up in our world. We went through it and it popped us out into that facility you guys were in. Speaking of which, just what the heck's happening in Fodlan right now?"

(Forte) "It seems very high tech considering what we were told about the country."

(Towa) "This...might take a while to explain..."

...

[The Waking Sands - Final Fantasy XIV OST]

Mcgrath Manor, Living Room

The ODST's sat near each other, all checking their equipment on the couches while Raelyn stood near them hardly moving.

(Buck) "So no one in the city seems to know what the hell our assault rifle even is."

(Romeo) "It's gotta be someone with that Edelgard chick. That seems to be the source of all the insurrectionists in this world."

(Dutch) "Wasn't there that Claude guy too? Seems to me they had their eyes on us when we were leaving."

(Mickey) "Yes, Hilda mentioned he was the prince of the Leicester Alliance."

(Romeo) "What do you think big guy?"

Romeo asked Raelyn nonchalantly as he checked the bullet count on his sniper.

(Raelyn) "I am guessing it is with Edelgard as well. But as Dutch mentioned, the Leicester Alliance is suspicious as well."

Buck looked up at Raelyn.

(Buck) "By the way, you ever gonna sit down? You've been standing literally all day."

(Raelyn) "I would, but I'm afraid the weight of any of this furniture could not withstand an Astartes."

The ODST's eyed Raelyn up and down.

(Dutch) "Man's got a point. He'd break anything the moment he squatted."

(Romeo) "Guess that's why he didn't go to the showers with the others either."

(Raelyn) "Well, that and I think I would break it too with my height."

(Romeo) "Heh, can't catch a break can ya?"

(Lamenters) "It is not in my Chapter's nature too."

(Buck) "Yikes, and it seems you can't lighten up either."

(Dutch) "Ease up a little, you're scaring the hell out of the butlers."

Raelyn turned around to a maid and she jumped the moment his helmet stared at her.

(Maid) "P-Please pardon me, milord!"

She quickly ran upstairs as the Helljumpers heard Raelyn sigh through his helmet.

...

(Venti) "Aaaah, now this is refreshing!"

Venti sunk into the tub as everyone else did the same.

It was a massive hot tub with a giant divider separating the men and women's sections.

The divider was so massive that they couldn't even hear each other through it.

Everyone's towels wrapped around them comfortably as they enjoyed the feeling of the hot water melting away their stress.

(Diluc) "I should thank Elizabeth again for letting us use this."

(Stefan) "Yeah, like Venti said this feels great!"

(Kairos) "I'm surprised she let me use it, considering."

(Kaeya) "Who knows? She may hold a soft spot for you."

(Ash) "Kinda doubt that."

(Kurt) "Er, I think it may be out of politeness for the group. Though it's good to see her being so cooperative with the Class."

(Venti) "Yeah, usually her type is super pompous, "YOU WILL FOLLOW MY NOBLE ARCHETYPE, OR I WILL HAVE MY VENGEANCE UPON YOU!"

Diluc couldn't help but crack a smile at that.

(Diluc) "Wonder who that could be."

(Kairos) "...Judging from that tone, you know someone like that from your world?"

(Kaeya) "Ah, the Lawrence girl right? She does it ironically, I believe."

(Stefan) "She says it that loudly?"

(Venti) "Nah, it's a lot more refined."

(Ash) "It'd be kinda hard to imagine anyone who'd say that seriously anyway."

(Kurt) "I don't know, Instructor Rean does know quite a few characters..."

(Venti) "Yeah, like that Kazuma guy! He's a total jerk."

(Diluc) "Hm. Seems like he's got it out for you in particular."

(Stefan) "We should really ask the others why he's a teacher to begin with..."

...

(Juna) "Wow, you all look really pretty...!"

(Elizabeth) "O-Oh, thank you!"

(Lisa) "Aw come on now, ol' Lisa isn't anything to fawn over."

(Altina) "Juna falling heads over heels over women again has been detected. Vomiting is imminent."

(Amber) "Hah, this happen often?"

(Musse) "Oh, more than you know."

(Helena) "We know the feeling."

(Astrid) "...Hey, what's that look for?"

(Jean) "As do we."

(Lisa) "Jeez, I thought we were all supposed to be relaxing, not calling each other out."

(Juna) "Hey, I'm nowhere near as bad as Instructor Towa's friend!"

(Elizabeth) "Professor Aigis?"

(Amber) "Weird, I've always thought she was a bit too formal. Never took her for a pervert-"

(Musse) "Oh, not Aigis. She means someone from our world, Angelica."

(Lisa) "I've heard her say that name before. Who is she?"

(Altina) "A menace."

(Astrid) "Wow, the way you said it makes it sound like she's relentless."

(Helena) "Judging by their expressions, I think they just might be..."

(Jean) "Your class must lead a very interesting life."

(Elizabeth) "Well, we're not too normal ourselves, miss Jean!"

(Jean) "Hah, fair enough."

...

After their time together in the baths, they all went their separate ways and were taken to guest rooms for resting.

Meanwhile, the staff did the same as they headed for the Mcgrath estate while the newcomers stayed at Dimitri's castle.

In the morning, they had to be prepared to move again...

#House Isekai #House Isekai ARR #crossover #fanfic

[houseisekai]

House Isekai: A Realm Reborn - Part 12, Step Ahead

Act 2 Masterlist

—

Their mission resulting in a half-success, House Isekai returns back to Fhirdiad to recover and prepare to return to Garreg Mach Monastery.

But for now, both staff and students have a chance to relax and bond with one another as a class.

[The Ocular - Final Fantasy XIV: Shadowbringers OST]

(Edelgard) "So, we were unable to find the Silver Weapon in the end..."

Dimitri and Claude looked concerned but continued to say nothing as Sitri continued her report.

(Sitri) "No. But what's more concerning is the fact that the Church has the Silver Weapon itself while Those Who Slither grabbed the plans for it."

(Dimitri) "I will have my scouts try to find any unusual activity in our borders regarding the Church."

(Claude) "The Alliance still has a few monster problems here and there, but it's nothing we can't handle. I'll look into the Agarthans alongside Edelgard."

(Edelgard) "My Strike Force is already off to hunt down Separatist activity in Adrestia and Faerghus."

(Rean) "About that."

The staff turned to Rean as he crossed his arms.

(Rean) "Edelgard, what exactly caused this Separatist movement to happen?"

(Edelgard) "...I'm afraid I do not have the luxury of time to tell you. But what I can say is that they threaten our very existence. We must spare no effort to quell this rebellion."

(Rean) "...Understood."

Towa, Aigis, and Kazuma looked at each other but decided to say nothing, instead letting the meeting draw to a close.

(Claude) "Then safe travels back to the Monastery. We'll ring you up as soon as we find something, though it might take a few weeks to be honest."

(Dimitri) "Claude's right. I wouldn't expect anything urgent for at least a month or so."

(Edelgard) "Use your time wisely, House Isekai. Farewell."

(Claude) "Later."

Edelgard said nothing more while Claude waved a friendly goodbye, leaving Dimitri and the rest of the staff.

(Dimitri) "...You looked like you wanted to say something else."

(Kazuma) "Obviously she isn't very keen on telling us the details. Know why these Separatists became a thing?"

Dimitri shrugged.

(Dimitri) "Honestly, I couldn't give you an accurate account either. I've only heard rumors how it's started. If you all remember, Edelgard wanted to abolish the Noble and Crest system the church laid out. Obviously, the Nobles in charge took great offense, but could do nothing as her rise to power was so sudden."

(Towa) "So the Separatists are Noble remnants?"

(Dimitri) "Something to that effect. I would imagine a sizable portion are Noble outcasts, but I don't know if they all are. I've had reports from both here in Faeghus and Leicester that some have defected to their cause.

(Kazuma) "How the hell don't you have any rebellion going on? People like Elizabeth and Astrid were really uncomfortable with the idea of fighting any Church forces."

(Aigis) "I think it might have to do with their hostile occupation, when we were still in Fodlan."

Dimitri nodded.

(Dimitri) "We had to follow the rule of the Church and if we stepped out of line, we'd be labeled as heretics and executed."

(Kazuma) "Isn't that how it went during Garreg Mach?"

(Dimitri) "Your group wasn't there during the occupation, but S.E.E.S was. When monsters mockingly called 'Angels' patrol your streets, and your blue skies turn into a endless pale white, you tend to lose faith in the people you believed were protecting you."

(Kazuma) "...Fair enough."

(Aigis) "And another thing, the Adrestian Empire abolished the Noble system, but from what I know of Elizabeth, you haven't?"

(Dimitri) "No. It would be imprudent to rip out a system so integral to our society, but I have taken steps to mitigate the necessity of crests and household name. Albeit, slowly."

(Towa) "Sitri, do you know anything about how the Empire's been doing?"

(Sitri) "I've kept up with current events during the past two years, though it's not as well informed as I'd like. Edelgard reformed the Empire during the two years you left, but as I was rebuilding Garreg Mach, I had precious little time to actually speak to everyone about their countries' state of affair. What Dimitri says is all I know too."

(Dimitri) "Right, we all focused on our own countries after the-"

Dimitri took another look at the staff and chuckled.

(Dimitri) "I apologize, I do not mean to prattle on when you are all battered and bruised."

Kazuma took a sigh of relief knowing that the meeting was about to end.

(Kazuma) "Dude, I am about to literally drop goddamn dead."

(Sothis) "Eloquently put as always."

(Kazuma) "Kiss my ass you green furby I'm entitled to at least a bed right now."

Sothis raised an eyebrow muttering to herself.

(Sothis) "What the hell is a furby?"

(Towa) "Please don't worry, Dimitri. This was important enough to talk about, and it's given us some good insight on current state of affairs."

(Rean) "Would it be possible to ask for a bit more information before we leave?"

(Dimitri) "Of course. I will have Dedue tell you what you need to know when you ask. As for relaxing, might you all come by the castle for breakfast tomorrow? I would like to reward you all with a well earned meal."

(Sitri) "Huh? What for?"

(Dimitri) "Your forces managed to subdue most of the Separatists we captured. Most surrendered without a fuss, and you have my word that they're being treated humanely."

(Aigis) "And the Church forces?"

Dimitri shrugged.

(Dimitri) "I'm afraid we were able to find no survivors. Any we found were already dead."

Everyone looked at each other nervously. It wasn't the Separatists that did the killing, so that only leaves...

Rean cleared his throat which got everyone's attention.

(Rean) "Anyways, we'll be glad to accept your offer, Dimitri."

(Dimitri) "You have done the people of Faerghus a great duty, one we will not forget anytime soon. But for now, I bid you rest. I look forward to our meal tomorrow."

Dimitri smiled and left the room to them.

(Kazuma) "...Shit. We didn't ever tell the soldier guys to shoot to stun on both of them, did we?"

(Aigis) "I'm afraid not. But we also didn't bring up Doctor Valda saving us."

Rean shook his head.

(Rean) "The Separatists need to be stopped, don't get me wrong. But, what is it that made Valda and her group defect from the Empire to begin with? She doesn't seem the type to throw her lot in with Nobles if what Dimitri said was true."

(Towa) "And being fair, it's not like we've always known Edelgard to tell the complete truth to anyone. Especially us."

(Kazuma) "So what, we just gonna wait until they tell us something? Cause we kinda got other shit to do besides twiddle our thumbs and wait."

Sitri furrowed her brow before an idea came to mind.

(Sitri) "We'll discuss it in the morning, but I will say this. From what I know how my son led House Isekai, it was not at the whims of the world leaders. It was a unanimous decision held by everyone in the House, and we'll be no different."

Everyone nodded in firm agreement.

(Rean) "Yeah, House Isekai worked for the better of everyone, not just one country."

(Sothis) "Well said." yawn

Sothis stretched her arms, eyes dropping low.

(Sothis) "Let's get some rest, yeah?"

...

[The Waking Sands - Final Fantasy XIV: A Realm Reborn OST]

Opening the doors and getting the snow off their boots, the group finally made their way back to the Mcgrath manor.

In the living room sat the ODST's, Raelyn, and Duvalie who all gave them a nod of acknowledgement.

(Kazuma) "I'm going to take a shower then head to bed. I'll catch you guys in the morning for breakfast."

Kazuma said nothing else as he immediately speed walked to the bathrooms.

Towa failed to contain her yawn and smiled at the others.

(Towa) "I think I'll do the same. Goodnight everyone!"

(Aigis) "I must recharge as well. Goodbye."

(Rean) "See you tomorrow."

Sitri and Sothis were the ones left, as everyone else waved goodbye.

At least everyone except Romeo and Duvalie did.

(Sitri) "Are you all not resting yet?"

(Buck) "Cleaning our equipment ma'am, then it's back to our original plan."

(Raelyn) "I will sleep at a later time, I must perform my prayers for the night."

(Duvalie) "Do you even need sleep?"

(Raelyn) "I am human too, Duvalie."

(Dutch) "Heh, could've fooled me big guy."

(Romeo) "More like a gorilla in forty tons of metal."

(Mickey) "Needless to say, you don't need to worry about us."

(Sitri) "Before you leave tomorrow, will you accompany us to the castle for breakfast? I would like to discuss our next plans before we make any decision."

Buck stayed silent for a moment before looking to his squad.

(Buck) "What say you boys?"

(Dutch) "I ain't saying no to free food."

(Romeo) "Sure. Beats going out and freezing our asses any sooner."

(Mickey) "Never hurts to be prepared."

(Raelyn) "Agreed."

(Duvalie) "I guess I can hear you out."

Sitri smiled, as soon as she stepped to go upstairs, she turned around.

(Sitri) "Oh, before I go, Duvalie?"

Duvalie raised her head.

(Sitri) "I heard about the fight with the Separatist machine. Thank you so much for protecting the students, despite your troubles with them."

(Duvalie) "...I-It's no problem, Miss Sitri. It's my duty as a Knight to protect the people."

(Sitri) "Speaking of which, do you happen to know where the students are at right now?"

(Buck) "Think that kid, Recette, took 'em out to eat. Commercial quarter. They'll be back later tonight."

(Sitri) "Thank you. Good night, everyone."

Sitri waved goodbye and went up the stairs.

(Buck) "...What was that stutter? You don't hate her guts too?"

(Duvalie) "Hey, she's done nothing wrong this entire time she's been here."

(Romeo) "Then the hell did we do to you to get all up in our a-?"

(Duvalie) "Shut up and go back to cleaning, soldier boys."

(Dutch) "Heh. Sure thing, miss sunshine."

(Duvalie) "..."

(Raelyn) "Careful there, Duvalie. The vein on your forehead is threatening to burst."

...

[Night in the Brume - Final Fantasy XIV: Heavensward OST]

The Garreg Mach students, Class VII, and Knights of Favonius walked together down the streets of Fhirdiad while Elizabeth led the group.

(Elizabeth) "..And this is the street my parents took me most frequently to when I was a child. We bought all manner of things ranging from clothes, food and the most delightful toys!"

(Recette) "Oooh, I wonder what they stock here!"

(Tear) "Some of these items would be great back home."

As Recette and Tear got into a conversation of their own discussing how much they could sell offworld items here, Kairos continued with Elizabeth.

(Kairos) "Let me guess, only the highest quality?"

(Elizabeth) "Of course! The dolls here were made of the finest cloth and looked absolutely adorable! Though I do admit my father spoiled me with dolls in particular."

Kairos rolled his eyes.

(Kairos) "Spoiled more ways than one.-"

Stefan hit Kairos with his elbows, glaring at him.

(Kairos) "Ow! Alright fine, guess I deserved that."

Elizabeth muttered to herself.

(Elizabeth) "Honestly, you deserve a little more than that-"

Helena hit Elizabeth's head with the side of her head.

(Elizabeth) "OW!"

(Helena) "Knock it off you two, you'll annoy the others. And more importantly, me."

(Astrid) "Oh boy here we go…"

The Knights of Favonius and Class VII chuckled seeing their banter.

(Musse) "I wonder if Instructor Rean and Towa had to deal with this kind of thing back then."

(Venti) "If Kazuma and his pals were there, its probably WAY worse than what we have going on."

(Kaeya) "I would have loved to see that."

(Amber) "I'm pretty sure you'd just add more fuel to the fire."

(Jean) "I sincerely doubt- Juna, are you alright?"

Everyone turned to Juna who was rubbing her hands together, trying to stay warm.

(Juna) "Huh? O-Oh, don't worry miss Jean. I'll be fine, I'm just still not used to how cold it is here!"

(Stefan) "Do you need a jacket? I can give you mine."

Juna raised an eyebrow as she eyed Stefan up and down.

He was still walking around in his armor. As far as she knew, no one had seen him without it yet.

At this rate she wasn't convinced Stefan even had a body.

Stefan's cleared his throat awkwardly as panic slowly began to rise.

(Stefan) "O-Oh, was it something I said?"

(Juna) "No, it's sweet of you to ask but…do you even wear anything beside your armor?"

(Diluc) "Come to think of it, I don't think we've ever seen you wear anything else."

(Astrid) "But you guys wear the same thing all the time too."

(Ash) "Well, duh. Not like we got a change of clothes lying around."

(Altina) "And your world does not possess any orbal washing machines to allow us to wear anything different."

(Elizabeth) "What?! You mean to tell me this entire time you've never washed your clothes?!"

Everyone looked at each other awkwardly.

Venti was the first to sniff his shirt.

(Venti) "It...could smell better."

(Elizabeth) "Goddess, how revolting! At least tell me you all have?!"'

She turned back to the Garreg Mach students.

(Kairos) "You realize that not everyone has access to clean water for washing clothes, right?"

(Helena) "I sure didn't when I was with my mercenary company."

(Astrid) "I don't think we did? Iunno."

(Stefan) "We used to but...-"

His face darkened, which led to Elizabeth looking ashamed for her outburst.

Kairos now looked even more annoyed, turning to her and crossing his arms.

(Kairos) "Are you trying to imply something about all of us here, Elizabeth?"

(Elizabeth) "M-My apologies. I did not mean for it that to come across that way. If you had simply asked I would have gathered the necessary funds for getting everyone a new shirt at least."

(Kairos) "...Oh."

Now it was Kairos who felt ashamed.

(Lisa) "Oh I know dear, why don't we all go shopping for new clothes? Everyone could look as elegant as you!"

And now Kairos's annoyance immediately sprung back.

(Kairos) "I refuse to get in some pompous suit that I can barely move in."

(Helena) "Seconded."

Elizabeth's face brightened again as a smug grin began to form.

(Elizabeth) "Don't be so dramatic you two! There are plenty of choice clothes for everyone to be satisfied with!"

(Juna) "Ooooh, I'm down for that! I bet we can get you something super cute, Altina!"

(Altina) "Danger detected. I need an Instructor-"

(Recette) "Don't worry, I AM an Instructor! And we are going to get you guys the best deal!"

Recette jumped back into the group's conversation with newfound determination.

(Recette) "Oh, and I also want candy while we're out too!"

(Musse) "Thank you for the offer Recette, but are you sure? I think we can pay ourselves-"

(Tear) "What currency do your groups use?"

(Ash) "Uh, Mira."

(Venti) "We use Mora."

(Tear) "Both invalid currencies in Fodlan. Worry not, we will be able to cover all expenses, while turning a profit by the end of today."

(Amber) "Wow, I bet they'd terrorize Liyue with confidence like that…"

(Elizabeth) "Then follow me, we're wasting our free time standing around!"

…

Sitri finished writing down what had transpired during their time in Fhirdiad into a notebook, closing it and resting her back against the bed.

(Sothis) "Done recording?"

(Sitri) "Yes, though there are a few things thats bothering me."

Sothis floated towards the bed and sat down in front of Sitri.

(Sitri) "We said we were not to kill anyone if we could, yet when we arrived, most of the Church Forces were killed by our friends downstairs."

(Sothis) "Hm…It's best if we keep that bit of information to ourselves. Your students are finally starting to warm up to everyone, the last thing we need is for them to be alienated further."

Sitri sighed. She couldn't disagree, but it didn't feel right not telling them.

Continuing on, she looked up the ceiling.

(Sitri) "Then there was that powerful Agarthan. You said he felt familiar, do you remember anything?"

(Sothis) "Nothing except the way I felt. It was anger, yet…sadness."

(Sitri) "For yourself?"

(Sothis) "For the Agarthan. I felt the same way about the last one we met too. He seemed familiar to me, yet everytime I try to recall, it's like a fog blocks out the most crucial details…"

Sitri put a finger to her chin.

(Sitri) "And we can't use the Tower to look that far into your memory."

(Sothis) "If we can, I'd like to meet this "C" person again. There's not many in Fodlan who can see me."

(Sitri) "That reminds me, how is it you're visible to the old students of Garreg Mach, yet completely invisible to everyone else?"

(Sothis) "From what I've been able to gather myself, it is directly linked to the Zanado Tower. Those who were most involved with Byleth, or in the case of the original House Isekai more magically attuned, could see me. I guess I should be grateful that those who can doubt I am actually their goddess."

Sothis sprawled out on the bed yawning.

(Sothis) "Count our blessings, for how little they are given the circumstances."

(Sitri) "Right."

Sitri looked at her bandaged arm and realized the blood still hadn't dried up.

(Sitri) "…"

(Sothis) "Sitri?"

Sothis got up and floated over to her arm, examining it.

(Sothis) "…So you have yet to recover again."

(Sitri) "Sothis, I AM alive, right?"

Sothis looked at her, and put her hand to her chest.

(Sothis) "Not in the traditional sense. You've no heartbeat…Exactly like Byleth."

(Sitri) "…I must make a call before we rest."

Getting up from her bed, she went over to the desk and grabbed her communication crystal.

After a few moments of silence, a voice picked up.

(Yuri's Voice) "Headmaster Eisner."

(Sitri) "Yuri."

(Yuri's Voice) "Hah, sorry. Can't resist. What do you need, Sitri?"

(Sitri) "We are about to return to Garreg Mach soon, but I would ask a favor of the Ashen Wolves."

…

[New Morning - The Legend of Heroes: Trails of Cold Steel III OST]

As promised, House Isekai made their way to the castle's dining hall where they enjoyed a hearty meal for their efforts in Fhirdiad the past few days.

And for the first time, the House could all be gathered under one roof just to relax.

(Venti) "Mmmm! This is so good!"

Venti gorged himself wildly on the the roasted boar that sat itself in the middle of the table, with a bottle of wine in one hand.

(Sitri) "Wow, you are very much enjoying the meal."

(Sothis) "A little too much, don't you think?"

(Diluc) "Some table manners wouldn't be remiss, Venti."

(Kaeya) "Oh lighten up. What's wrong with enjoying yourself?"

(Amber) "Honestly, I'm not super used to eating anything fancy."

(Elizabeth) "Should you so wish, I could teach you the proper way we ea-"

(Kazuma) "Bah, who needs it? You're with us, we don't gotta worry about any of that proper etiquette and shit."

Towa pouted as she turned to Kazuma.

(Towa) "Not in front of Recette!"

(Mercedes) "Hah, I'm not sure she's listening."

Recette was too engrossed by her meal as her plate was comically smaller than everyone else's, yet she was just as content.

(Tear) "She's not, thankfully."

(Kazuma) "See, just fine!-"

(Mercedes) "Kazuma?"

The tone she said his name had a chill run down all the staff's spine.

(Mercedes) "While I agree House Isekai does not need to follow protocol like the rest of Fodlan, might I please ask you think of the kids?"

(Rean) "Hah. Reminds me of Sharon."

(Kazuma) "Ugh, don't remind me of that she-devil, Schwarzer."

(Astrid) "Who's Sharon?"

(Altina) "She was a maid who helped out Rean, and from the sounds of it, House Isekai."

(Kurt) "Just how many of Instructor Rean's friends got involved here?"

(Kairos) "This is so confusing..."

(Helena) "So what makes her so terrifying Professor Kazuma is going to piss his pants?"

(Kazuma's Voice) "I HEARD THAT, HELENA!"

(Helena) "I know you did, sir."

The staff and Venti laughed while Kazuma looked angry.

(Musse) "Let's see, how do I put this? She's-"

(Juna) "A super maid who can make the impossible possible."

(Jean) "Hah, sounds like our Noelle."

(Diluc) "She still trying to bend over backwards to join the Knights?"

(Lisa) "Absolutely. Her dedication is very admirable."

(Stefan) "I understand how it feels wanting to become a Knight though. They were like heroes in my eyes as a kid."

(Kairos) "How about now then?"

Stefan, Kairos, Amber got into a conversation about Knights while Duvalie awkwardly moved over to Jean.

(Duvalie) "M-Master Jean, how have you been? Those kids haven't been causing too much headache, have they?"

(Jean) "Hm? Oh, they are not. If anything they remind me of the aspiring trainees back home. And speaking of which, it was very brave of you to block that shot for Kurt. I hope you weren't too hurt."

Duvalie waved her hand dismissively, though her face was getting a bit hot.

(Duvalie) "Weell, I don't want to brag but-"

The ODST's and Raelyn all stared at her with an eyebrow raised as she continued to speak with the Knights of Favonius.

(Buck) "Wow she really has a thing for those guys."

(Dutch) "Maybe cause they're both Knights or something?"

Romeo shrugged.

(Romeo) "Must be some code of chivalry or some bullshit."

(Raelyn) "Perhaps it'd be better if she spent time with them rather than your group."

(Mickey) "How about you then, Amuto? You seem content to just be in a corner all day."

(Raelyn) "When it is not time for my prayers, I believe it best for anyone not to-"

(Buck) "Now that is bullshit. If even Miss Sunshine over here is making friends, maybe you should befriend the kids too. We all saw how you handled those kids back at that fishing town."

Raelyn looked up in curiousity.

(Raelyn) "I do wonder what became of that child...Mila, was her name?"

As the ODST's and Raelyn spoke, Astrid looked at Aigis.

(Astrid) "Are you not eating, professor Aigis? There's nothing on your plate!"

(Aigis) "Oh, I am not hungry."

(Astrid) "What?! But breakfast is the most important meal of the day!"

(Aigis) "Er, allow me to correct myself. I do not eat."

(Astrid) "...B-But how?!"

(Elizabeth) "She means it literally dear. No offense when I say this, but she isn't human."

(Aigis) "None taken. It's true."

(Helena) "You wanna rephrase that?"

(Elizabeth) "Huh?"

Elizabeth's jaw dropped when she finally realized.

(Elizabeth) "Professor! I-I am so dreadfully sorry! I did not mean it-"

(Aigis) "Elizabeth it's fine, really. I am not human in a literal sense, and I know that's what you mean."

(Helena) "I don't know professor. I think she and Kairos still might hold a grud-"

(Elizabeth) "HELENA! STOP YOURSELF THIS INSTANT!"

Lisa pretended to be offended as she gasped dramatically and put a hand to her chest.

(Lisa) "I can't believe you cuties would hate me…"

Kairos was dragged out of the conversation when he heard Lisa.

(Kairos) "W-What?"

(Elizabeth) "Oh no no no! There's just a terrible misunderstanding!"

(Stefan) "Why do you two instantly respond to that name, she could be talking about anyone."

(Musse) "Yeah, especially Instructor R-"

Tear flew over to Musse before hitting her forehead with a spoon.

(Tear) "No teacher student relationships. Just because we operate outside the boundaries of normal schools DOES NOT mean we will degenerate into savages."

(Ash) "Wow, that's harsh."

(Kurt) "But necessary."

(Dutch) "So does she just always hit on him?"

(Juna) "Yup."

(Altina) "It is very disturbing."

(Sothis) "Speaking of operating outside: Sitri?"

Figuring that wasn't the worst segue they could have this morning, Sitri cleared her throat loudly to catch everyone's attention.

(Sitri) "I do not wish to damper the mood, but I wish to discuss our next actions as a group."

Everyone settled down and gave her their undivided attention.

Sothis crossed her arms mildly impressed. It seems she was finally getting used talking as a Headmaster.

(Sitri) "In the past, House Isekai has always acted unanimously, answering to only themselves.The past month, we have been only reacting to what's been happening to us instead of taking action ourselves."

She turned to the Garreg Mach students specifically.

(Sitri) "You five however have a choice."

They looked surprised.

(Sitri) "Though I have chosen you to become part of the House, I didn't consider even once if you wanted to. This is not what you signed up for when you joined the Officer's Academy. While my decisions are final as Headmaster, I am still your teacher first and foremost. Your safety is my upmost concern. If you wish to leave this class, then you are free to do so."

The five looked at each other, Kairos, Elizabeth, and Stefan looked the most nervous.

At first, everything they heard about House Isekai was always negative, thinking them out of touch killing machines who interfered in their world for no reason.

After the past month and seeing them risk life and limb for this world, one that's not even their home.

And this wasn't even the original members, though they knew they were off in other worlds they couldn't begin to comprehend, fighting for the sake of all their friends.

Nothing at all like the rumors and stories described them as.

(Helena) "I'm staying."

Everyone turned to Helena who had a look of indifference.

Though Elizabeth could tell it wasn't indifference by the way her brows were angled. It was determination.

(Helena) "Honestly? I have no idea what's going on and how you know much more about Fodlan than we do, but I want to know the truth. If you guys are saving my home and the place where my friends and family live, I can't turn away."

Astrid nodded and looked back to Sitri.

(Astrid) "My original goal was to become a Knight of Seiros when I wanted to join the Officer's Academy. But seeing the things I have, I'd be a disgrace to what they used to stand for if I shunned you guys and stayed ignorant."

(Kairos) "I admit, it was my ignorance that made me judge this group before even getting to know them. But these past few weeks have been eye opening, to say the least. While I can't deny my bias hasn't gone away entirely, I can see that Fodlan is as much House Isekai's home as it is ours."

(Stefan) "If anyone can bring back stability to Fodlan, heck it'd probably be you guys. Plus, I don't think I could live with myself if I left my friends in danger while I had the chance to protect them."

(Elizabeth) "I am in the same boat as Kairos. My lack of knowledge has been brought to the forefront travelling with you all. I want to know all I can about our world, and if it means going through the most taxing trials of my life? Then so be it."

The staff smiled with both relief and pride seeing the students' decision.

(Recette) "Yay! Then officially, welcome to the House!"

(Rean) "We're honored to have you join us."

(Juna) "Wait, why don't we get a choice?"

(Kazuma) "Yeah, those of you who travelled to this world are screwed. You're stuck with us."

(Duvalie) "I did NOT consent to being made a student."

(Buck) "Relax, he means for them."

(Jean) "We'd gladly welcome your groups to be with us as well."

(Duvalie) "Well, since you're inviting us-"

(Venti) "Wow, talk about a mood shift!"

(Sitri) "Welcome aboard. And now, as for our next decision…"

Everyone quieted down and listened to her once again.

(Sitri) "We have our allies investigating the Zanado Tower, and the Separatists. So that leaves us with Those Who Slither and the Church. Throughout our time, we have yet to actually investigate the Leicester Alliance and their supposed monster problem."

(Towa) "Do you think they're behind it?"

(Sitri) "We can't rule out the possibility. And if said monsters resembled the ones from the Knights of Favonius' world, we're the only ones who can take it down."

Everyone nodded.

(Sitri) "I propose instead of waiting around, we head there as soon as possible. It would give us time to investigate Separatists presence there as well. Does anyone oppose this plan?"

No one said anything.

(Sitri) "Then we have our next course of plan. We depart tonight at Nine."

Finishing their breakfast, everyone departed for the Manor to begin packing for the train ride there.

Sitri walked outside and took a deep breath of relief.

(Sitri) "That was nervewracking…"

(Sothis) "Hey, I think you killed it out there, miss headmaster."

(Sitri) "I sure hope I did. And I'm glad the students decided to stay."

(Sothis) "I feel like they'd be mad not to. Now come on, let's get the other staff so we can speak to Dedue."

...

[Where the Heart is - Final Fantasy XIV: A Realm Reborn OST]

The next morning, everyone had gathered their belongings and prepared to set off.

Dimitri went to the station personally to see House Isekai off, along with Dedue and Annette.

(Dimitri) "Once again, I must thank you all for the much needed assistance you have brought us."

(Sitri) "Of course."

(Rean) "We'll always be glad to help out."

(Aigis) "I hope we can meet again under better circumstances."

(Kazuma) "Oh quit being so damn dramatic. We'll see him soon with all this bullshit goin' on."

(Annette) "Jeez, you still haven't changed have you?"

(Mercedes) "Don't worry, Annie. I'll make sure he's on his best behavior."

(Kazuma) "Yeah yeah, whatever."

As the staff continued speaking with Dimitri and Annette, Dedue looked over to the students.

(Dedue) "And you all have our gratitude for risking your lives for Faerghus."

(Elizabeth) "Anything for the nation, milord!"

Elizabeth properly bowed to him with all the grace of a noble.

Meanwhile, Kairos and Stefan gave a half bow, Astrid didn't get the memo until a few seconds later hastily bowing, while Helena just nodded.

(Kurt) "All in a day's work, honestly."

(Amber) "Huh, that reminds me. I wonder what Aether is doing..."

(Recette) "Hey guys, the train is ready to go!"

Everyone nodded and finally went into the train, waving goodbye to the three.

Dedue and Dimitri saluted while Annette excitedly waved goodbye.

The wheels began to move, shooting steam off into the air and shifting snow to the sides as it drove out of Faerghus.

...

Stefan stared at his communication crystal, debating whether or not to make another report to Valda.

Knock Knock Knock!

(Kairos' Voice) "Stefan? You coming out to eat?"

(Stefan) "Be out there in a minute!"

Sighing, he stuffed it under his pillow while he took off his armor and put it to the side.

Looking out the window as the snow rushed past, he had no idea what to think now.

House Isekai was not nearly as bad as the stories made them out to be.

In fact, he genuinely liked them, and his fellow Garreg Mach students.

And yet...

(Stefan) "..."

He walked away from his bed and followed Kairos to the next train car.

PART 12: ENDED

#House Isekai #House Isekai ARR #crossover #fanfic

[houseisekai]

Members I originally had planned to star in for a House Isekai sequel

I'm sure I've mentioned it plenty of times that I originally planned for this series to end at Shadowbringers, until I saw people wanted it to to continue.

I pulled A Realm Reborn out my ass essentially (Which should be obvious by how slow the series started), but now the plot is mostly ironed out, all that matters is the details in the way!

Without spoilers, after ARR, I have one last major arc planned for this series:

House Isekai: Heavensward

That will be the final adventure, one I plan to get to by the end of the year, that I promise!

So I wanted to share to you all the people I had planned for a House Isekai sequel, underneath the cut for anyone who wants to know!

Also a bonus segment on the Garreg Mach Students on why/how I created them!

Potential Members that didn't make the cut

The original House Isekai was going to, believe it or not, have even MORE members due to my insatiable lust for writing for things long past dead or obscure.

As a reminder, the original House includes:

Persona 3/4/5

Trails of Cold Steel

OVERLORD

Konosuba

DOOM

School-Live! (Gakkou Gurashi)

Fire Emblem: Three Houses

Which was a SHIT ton of people to keep track of because I'm an idiot who doesn't understand small casts.

I was going to MAYBE bring them into the New House Isekai, but decided against it, wanting to replicate what Cold Steel 3 did and focus on a smaller cast so screentime is less hellish to divy out (which I have NOT been doing a good job of)

And so here was the first team I scrapped:

Delta Squad from Star Wars: Republic Commando Sev, Boss, Scorch, Fixer

These guys were originally supposed to take the place of the ODST's, and to have a Star Wars: The Clone Wars rep in after that mini-AU that included them.

Sev was the sniper who enjoyed killing his targets a LOT and had a lot of sass.

Scorch was the wise-ass and demolitions expert of the group.

Boss was the no-nonsense leader who kept his team on track.

Fixer was the by the books technician of the team.

I decided against them since I wanted someone a bit more down to earth, and since I wanted someone less super soldiery, Raelyn excluded.

The Survey Corps from Attack on Titan Levi, Hanji, Eren, Mikasa, Armin, Jean, Connie, Sasha, Historia, Ymir, Bertholdt, Reiner

I've always loved the cast of AOT and originally wanted them in for the new House Isekai.

BUT the biggest problem as you can read from that list of names was incorporating THAT many people into a story/setting like House Isekai.

Worst yet, giving ALL of them the equal screen time treatment woukd;ve been an absolute nightmare. If I had to narrow it down, I know for a fact I'd want Hanji, Levi, Eren, Mikasa, and Armin. Part of me kinda regrets not doing so but I'm getting some mileage out of the AOT Joke AU.

Plus, Doctor Valda is actually inspired 25% by Hanji, so I have that at least.

Class 3-E from Assassination Classroom Nagisa, Karma, Ritsu, Irina, Karasuma, Koro-sensei

This might blindside a few people since I've given almost 0 indications I've watched this show, but it was one of the first anime I've watched when I was getting back into the genre. (the series released 2013 almost a decade ago, holy SHIT)

But they were among the first ones I was considering bringing into the series.

As hilarious as it would've been to bring them in, I decided against it due to the unusual circumstances they're in, trying to constantly kill him, and it'd also fuck with the whole deadline of Koro-Sensei's plan to blow up the Earth.

At the time I also ruled that even they were training to be assassins, it was only super specific to Koro-Sensei, they couldn't fit in due to how much combat they'd be in.

...And it's only now I remember that the School-Living Club and Megu-nee existed in the original team.

Plus, seeing Koro-Sensei, Irina, and Karasuma get along with the old staff would've been amazing, a decision I'm kicking myself for even now.

Mukuro Ikusaba from Danganronpa (Specifically from Danganronpa IF, a What If? story where Mukuro survived and stopped Junko's plans)

I think some of you might remember she was in the list of candidates to bring along into the new story, which is where Raelyn was also.

Her purpose in the story was to be two-fold: to hearken back and pay my due respects to the very series of why I exist on Tumblr today with the writing skills I have now, and to bring even more character to her by protecting Hope in another world.

Plus as a soldier on par with some of the best combatants of House Isekai, I bet she would've had a lot of fun interactions with the new class.

Skill level I'd say she would be on par with Duvalie, Sharon, and Sara, the best of Class VII, but emotionally, thanks to Makoto's help, is near awkwardness of Naoto or Fie.

In the end, I decided against bringing her since I wanted the newcomers to mostly have stuck with series been in House Isekai before, such as Warhammer 40k and Red vs Blue (which includes the Halo series).

Though in all honesty, I kinda wanted an excuse to write Mukuro again. I miss her.

Guts and Puck from Berserk (Conviction Arc to be specific)

Guts is one of my favorite characters in fiction period.

Berserk was one of the major contributors of how and why I write, especially when it comes to Characterization. So having him in something I write, especially the action, would not only be a dream come true, but as the ultimate tribute to Miura.

Puck's inclusion would be comic relief, but also to level Guts back to earth when he needs it most. I would've included the Conviction Arc versions of them since that's when Guts cools it with being the edgiest son of a bitch in Midland.

However I couldn't really justify bringing them in. I respect Miura and his work so much that even doing fanfic with Guts is, in my head, doing a massive disservice to his legacy, one I am not worthy enough to include him in.

And so he was considered, then quickly dismissed, entirely out of respect for the series, otherwise I would've loved to have him stand in Raelyn's place, as the stalwart tank/protector/damage dealer of the group, but one of the most human groups there.

Also he would've fucking obliterated Nazarick if left alone too long with them.

Yuki Takeya from School-Live! (Gakkou Gurashi)

I know she's in Part 9 but I meant more as a main staff character like Rean, Kazuma, Towa, and Aigis

In all honesty I wanted Yuki REALLY bad, not just to take the place of a non-combat instructor, but to show just how far she's come since her original series/House Isekai, making Megu-nee proud.

Yuki was originally supposed to be one of the main returning staff, but I decided against it solely because getting transparent images of her was a pain in the ass compared to the other 4.

...Yeah, that was the only reason. A bit stupid in hindsight huh?

========

Background info on the Garreg Mach Students

I've mentioned before that Kairos, Astrid, Elizabeth, Helena, and Stefan were OC's of mine specifically created for Three Houses.

But their date of their creation was much MUCH longer ago, back around in 2019 when FE3H released...I think it was 2019 anyway.

I'll go in order of what dates they were created and more info on em and whatnot

If you remember Chrissy (aka @strawberrybrainrot), a VERY prominent FE3H writer back in the day, we both joined an OC dedicated server, which is when Kairos came into existence.

Kairos, alongside Elizabeth and Astrid were the only ones who needed little to no retconning.

He even has a timeskip designed, one which we will unfortunately not see.

As you can tell from his personality, his main influences come from Machias of Class VII, a Noble-Hating commoner. His first name came from a Warhammer character, Kairos Fateweaver, and his last name I just google searched.

He's honestly one of my fav characters I made cause of his personality standing out so aggressively from everyone else with that pole up his ass, which I intentionally stuffed in there.

But during the timeskip, he becomes far more gentle in his demeanour, and regrets all the times he was being such a dick, and tries to isolate himself from the group due to that guilt.

Fun fact about Kairos: since I was his creator in that server, and they all knew I thirsted over Ingrid, I specifically made his "canon" S-Support Hilda to spite everyone, and nothing else.

Then, really thinking about it, I actually grew to like the ship.

I have a fully written Hilda and Kairos support if anyone's even interested, just ask.

Stefan has one of the biggest retcons of ALL my oc's.

He originally always wore a helmet when talking to people cause of his shyness, which obviously he doesn't do in HI:ARR, but I decided to not write that cause it felt gimmicky.

His name was, as you can see, originally Elliot since during that time writing, House Isekai didn't exist, I was still writing solely FE3H, and no one knew what Trails of Cold Steel was, so I could get away with the name.

Though his personality mostly stayed intact, a very very kind and gentle person with a tendency to be oblivious as hell. The retcon for this part, is well ya know, the levels of secrecy he's in for ARR. I'd go into more detail, but obviously spoilers.

Yeah as you can see, Helena was also inspired by Cold Steel. Which explains why she has almost the exact personality of Fie.

Funnily enough, the only thing that I changed about her was her name. Her origins/mannerisms is all 100% from the original source.

Her timeskip design I like a lot honestly.

Sometimes when I'm writing her for House Isekai, I have to correct myself because I type her name as Fie.

Helena I wanted as a good foil to everyone, Elizabeth's politeness, Kairos's hostility, Stefan's trusting nature, and Astrid's friendliness.

I need to write her with Kazuma more often...

Elizabeth, alongside Kairos, is one of the ones I barely had to touch.

Her existence actually predates the Ashen Wolves. I remember my thought process I wanted a female noble combining Ferdinand and Lorenz and wanted her insufferable as possible.

The reason for her eyepatch in the timeskip comes from protecting her father from an attempted assassination.

And as you can see in the wardrobe change, she has a more refined manner in the timeskip.

The only real retcon for House Isekai is that she doesn't ride a horse during battle despite the character bio saying she's the most proficient at it.

And that only came as a result of me forgetting to write it lmao.

Other than that, Elizabeth is the most intact character besides Astrid. Speaking of which

Astrid came about because I wanted a combination of Ingrid and Leonie, without the bitchiness, racism, and dad-fucking of the two.

She also stands out as the most "normal" one of the group, which might explain why you all seem to like her the most. I felt like she had no purpose other than to satisfy that quota until House Isekai.

In the FE3H timeline, she was supposed to become a Knight of Seiros.

For HI:ARR, obviously that's not an option for her anymore, but let's just say I have something planned for her, alongside the other 4 members.

The reason why I have such jarring artstyle's for them was because I used piccrew. I wanted them all to be uniform, but didn't want same face syndrome, it was a bitch and a half to make Kairos and Stefan look different enough.

One day I plan to draw all of them together with the same art style.

====

And that's it for now, if you want me to do more stuff behind the scenes of the thought process like the plot or reasoning of including certain characters/plotlines, lemme know and I'd love to answer in depth like this again!

#chris's thoughts #House Isekai

[houseisekai]

House Isekai: A Realm Reborn - Part 11, The Silver Weapon (Prologue)

Act 2 Masterlist

—

House Isekai discusses with the Leaders of Fodlan of their findings, from Recorder 247B to the Separatist Outpost, and decide their next course of action.

As they decide where to go next, urgent news puts their plans on hold...

[The Waking Sands - Final Fantasy XIV OST]

Rean closed the door behind him as he began to make his way out of the Mcgrath estate.

Opening his ARCUS unit as he walked, Rean checked the clock to make sure he woke up in time.

7 AM. Perfect.

House Isekai's staff was supposed to hold a meeting with each other to decide the best course of action.

There was the towers in their world, but according to 247B, it was already taken care of.

The idea of leaving the towers to everyone else left him uncomfortable, but the situation in Fodlan couldn't be left ignored.

He figured the others must have felt the same since no one was in a rush to go back to their original world.

Aqua and Darkness were off to rescue their allies missing in the Zanado Tower, so he supposed that problem was taken care of.

(Rean) "…Aidios, I hope those two don't make it worse."

Rean heard someone come up behind him, but judging by how heavy their footsteps were and how obnoxious the yawn was, it could only be-

(Kazuma) "Come on, what could they possibly do to make it worse? Not like Megumin's here to blow shit up."

(Rean) "True, but your group isn't exactly normal."

(Kazuma) "Thats a lotta shit comin' from the group that has their own quirks. Angelica? Crow? Millium?"

(Rean) "…Fair enough."

Down the hallway, Aigis and Towa walked side by side, then waved hello noticing Kazuma and Rean.

(Towa) "Morning!"

(Aigis) "Sleep well?"

(Rean) "Yeah. This place kind of reminds me of home, actually."

(Kazuma) "It's making me miss my own manor…"

As they went down the stairs, they saw Raelyn, Duvalie, and the ODST's in the living room.

The ODST's helmets were on the table as they checked their weapons.

Duvalie was leaning against the wall, frowning as soon as she saw Rean and Towa.

Raelyn was on one knee, holding a small charm above his bolter, presumably praying.

(Dutch) "You guys are up early."

(Kazuma) "Got a meeting for what we're supposed to do next. What are you up to?"

Buck put his rifle on his back before grabbing his helmet.

(Buck) "All this standing around is not really sitting well with us. Figured we'd do something more proactive."

(Romeo) "Being with a bunch of kids isn't our style."

(Mickey) "We're also curious about that Separatist base we've been told about, so we're gonna check it out."

(Rean) "That's not a bad idea, actually. We only have Sitri and the Garreg kids to go off of, but we still know little to nothing about them."

(Duvalie) "Which is why we're going. Why are you just stating the obvious?"

(Raelyn) "Hostility this early in the morning is uncalled for, Duvalie."

She rolled her eyes as Raelyn stood up.

(Raelyn) "And chances are these Separatists will not leave a base like that completely abandoned."

(Towa) "We'll be sure to tell you what comes out of the meeting. Stay safe alright?"

(Buck) "You got it, ma'am."

(Raelyn) "You as well, House Isekai."

The ODST's gave a casual salute to House Isekai's staff while Raelyn nodded and Duvalie shrugged.

The four walked out of the manor and towards the castle.

…

[The Ocular - Final Fantasy XIV: Shadowbringers OST]

The four eventually arrived to the listening hall, waiting with Sitri, Sothis, Recette, and Tear.

After about 10 minutes, Dimitri entered the chamber alongside Dedue.

(Dimitri) "Good morning."

(Kazuma) "Yo. Want us to get the crystals running?"

(Dedue) "If you'd be so kind."

Aigis and Towa began to get communications up, displaying a slightly transparent image of Edelgard and Claude.

(Claude) "Hey, been a little bit!"

(Edelgard) "How did our missions go?"

(Sitri) "Allow me to begin."

Sitri was the first to explain her mission with the students.

They successfully located Valda and confirmed her involvement with the Separatists was voluntary. She was also in possession of otherworldly weapons and technology, yet seemed to be against launching the Crimson Weapon, and even the other Weapons in general.

Kazuma was next to give his report, saying the conflict with the Church and Those Who Slither began to escalate, and his encounter with the one named "C", and their willingness to help House Isekai, and the rest of Fodlan.

Lastly, Rean and Towa gave their report, encountering Recorder 247B, and how they were all referred to as "Origin Sources" and more troublingly, beginning a "Containment" protocol.

(Towa) "…So far, our people seem to be handling it, giving us time to focus our attention on Fodlan."

(Claude) "That so? Well thankfully we're a bit more prepared to handle a crisis, thanks to Edelgard here telling me that she's made weapons to kill us all."

(Edelgard) "…"

(Dimitri) "I'm afraid so far we have nothing on the Separatists' movements. Or what even their next plan is."

(Sothis) "All I remember what they said is they were going to retreat. Not much more than that."

(Recette) "Oooh, what about the railroad thingy you mentioned? Can't we follow that to the bad guy's place?"

(Aigis) "About that, we actually have some of our own going to investigate. The soldiers you see behind our class."

(Dimitri) "Hm, all of them do seem the type to handle themselves. I suppose we shall wait on their word."

(Mercedes) "Then what about Those Who Slither?"

(Edelgard) "Despite our past connections, I've been unable to determine any of their bases…"

(Claude) "Hm…I think I can investigate it with some help, thanks to you guys taking care of that serpent problem, it's been a bit calmer here at home."

(Dimitri) "I've sent Sylvain, Ingrid, and Felix to where the fighting has gotten its worst at our borders. I pray they can bring back some good news."

(Kazuma) "Anything we can do to help? Don't think twiddling our thumbs any longer in Fhirdiad is the best move for us."

(Edelgard) "With some of your own already investigating the base, I think at the moment, you are allowed a moment of respite."

(Rean) "Huh. Well that's-"

The door swung wide open, a Faerghus soldier out of breath looking frantically for Dimitri.

(Kazuma) "Oh come the fu-"

(Soldier) "K-KING DIMITRI! I BRING URGENT NEWS!"

Dimitri and Dedue frowned and stepped towards the soldier.

(Dimitri) "Speak freely."

(Soldier) "The information House Isekai had brought us, we were looking through it for the locations of the Superweapons and its deployed!"

Everyone's attention spiked at the mention of it being active.

(Soldier) "B-But thats not the disturbing part sir! It's not in possession of the Separatists! In fact its not even going for us!"

(Dedue) "What? Then who is controlling it?!"

(Sothis) "…Oh no…"

…

The train soared through the tracks of the deep forests, snow blasting back from the rails.

The train itself was massive, carrying all sorts of supplies such as weapons, food, and parts towards the next checkpoint.

More importantly, it held one of the Superweapons in it.

The train was going away from Outpost 136 as the base completely collapsed, with scarcely anytime to get every important bit of info out.

If a group were to investigate it, it for sure would result in some discovery of a secret they couldn't protect.

This all was compounded by the fact it could have been completely avoided.

Thanks to the higher-ups sending Crimson in and making themselves known before they were truly ready to deploy, Fodlan was now on the hunt for the Superweapons.

It was a miracle The Silver Weapon was kept secret enough to hide from Garreg Mach's infiltration.

Doctor Valda was near the back, checking the equipment and their next orders with the loss of the Outpost.

She checked the clipboard and rubbed her temple in frustration.

(Valda) "I cannot believe they're shipping the rest of the Weapons out for active use…"

Claus came up behind her with a worried expression.

(Claus) "Valda, you've been up ever since we left the base. Maybe you should get some rest."

She turned back to him and sighed, but giving a wry smile.

(Valda) "Doubt its going to give me any peace of mind but…Thanks."

Claus nodded and took the clipboard away.

Valda reached into her pockets and pulled out a small bottle of pills before ingesting 2 of them.

Looking at her left arm again, it was still glowing a faint orange.

(Valda) "Maybe showing off wasn't the best idea…"

(Claus) "That's what I keep telling you, ma'am."

She pretended to be offended as she took her arm to her head.

(Valda) "You wound me! How dare you not enjoy the display I did to save your life!"

Claus started to smile, finally seeing Valda's mood lift.

(Claus) "Maybe it would've been better if I had actually been awake for it-"

Claus's eyes widened when he saw the main cargo's eyes light up.

(Claus) "…Valda, why is Silver activating?"

Valda raised an eyebrow and turned to the Silver Weapon.

Although it was larger, it could fold its arms and shoulders into a more compact form for transportation.

But its head was still poking out, and now it was moving.

(Valda) "Hey, the hell are you doing in-"

(Man's voice) "Heretics…using our holy church for your own devices!"

Valda and Claus backed up, slowly realizing what was happening.

(Claus) "W-WE'VE BEEN BOARDED?!"

(Man's voice) "FOR LADY SEIROS AND THE GODDESS, YOU SHALL ALL BURN!"

The Silver Weapon's eyes glowed a bright yellow, shaking the entire train upon it's activation.

(Valda) "Oh SHIT."

[Hey Kids!! - THE ORAL CIGARETTES]

===

House Isekai: A Realm Reborn - Part 11

“Tonight We honor the hero!!”

Obstructing NO masks and the frenzied kids that break them –Do they hate lies? Destruction? These days are cast downward. The honey of sweet body-temperature permeates its smell, Bringing a stimulating flavor -flavor -flavor…

I just wanna hold your hands!I just wanna hold your hands!I just wanna hold your hands!

“Hey people! Let’s go back to zero!”

Get crazy, Hey Kids!! The era changes in succession; an never-ending uneasiness! Get crazy, Hey Kids!! Along with you, whom I expected to see here! With frenzied tears, I want to stay connected, searching out this love I can’t forget, So get crazy, Hey Kids!! Would you still say the future is empty?

Get crazy, Hey Kids!! Send flying your worthless ego – a pointless struggle. You’re okay going crazy?? So won’t you just go ahead and spit out my name?

“I swear I respect the hero!!”

The Silver Weapon

#House Isekai #House Isekai ARR #crossover #fanfic

[houseisekai]

Chris how did come with the timelooping byleth and tower of zanado ideas?

The timelooping Byleth came from the evil!Byleth AU from my original blog.

Imo it kiiiiinda aged poorly and it has a lot of errors I'd like to go back and change, but from a writer standpoint I refuse to go back and rewrite things, even if it WOULD benefit from it.

But essentially the whole Evil!Byleth AU was him going rogue instead of choosing a side, with Alois, Shamir, Leonie backing him up, and forming his own group to combat all the leaders since he has gone through every route in the game at that point.

Since Shadowbringers was supposed to be my last, I wanted to bring everything I wrote for 3H into one melting pot, making it the key event that brought everyone from House Isekai together, and a chance to enhance somethings I wanted to from the original AU.

As for the Zanado Tower, design and function directly ripped off from Final Fantasy XIV, though why it came to be was a mixture of evil!Byleth and FE3H lore in general.

Hell, a lot of the things you're seeing in A Realm Reborn (including the titles) is from FFXIV as well.

#chris's thoughts

[houseisekai]

House Isekai: A Realm Reborn - Part 7, Recollections of Our Past

House Isekai ARR Masterlist Here

—

Client: Dimitri Alexandre Blaiddyd

The Knights of Favonius and Kazuma journey with Ashe to the forests South of Fhirdiad.

The group hunts for the supposed Abyss Mages escalating the conflict, and worse yet, remnants of the Church and Those Who Slither...

[Such As It Is - Final Fantasy XIV: Shadowbringers OST]

Ashe's wyverns eventually flew the group past the snowy territory of Fhirdiad and further south.

As they approached their destination, the snow was replaced by massive trees with leaves sprouting out and providing shade below.

(Ashe) "Alright, we're almost there! Everyone please hang on as we descend."

(Jean) "No worries, we're used to this kind of thing."

(Lisa) "Hah, looks like our cutie isn't."

The Knights turned to Kazuma who was clinging onto the Wyvern for dear life.

(Kazuma) "Yeah yeah laugh it up! Some of us don't have flying mounts that we can ride like you rich jackasses!"

The wyvern huffed in response, clearly annoyed.

(Venti) "I'm not rich at all and yet I have Dvalin."

(Kazuma) "I swear to god I'm gonna-"

He was cut off as everyone dove down for their destination.

Landing near several tents, many soldiers saluted Ashe as he got off his mount, saluting them.

Amber, Lisa, and Kaeya hopped off with no problem.

Jean stepped off and nodded at the Wyvern.

Diluc gently pat the nose of his while he got off.

Venti gave his a playful tap, confusing it more than anything.

Kazuma was half-heartedly thrown off by the Wyvern, making him land on his rear.

(Kazuma) "Tch. Need to get me a flying robot like Schwarzer."

Dusting his pants off, he turned to Ashe.

(Kazuma) "So where the hell are we?"

(Ashe) "We're currently in Galatea territory. This is where Ingrid's house resides."

(Kazuma) "Ah. She here?"

(Ashe) "No, she's actually doing escort duty for Dedue."

(Kazuma) "Good, pretty sure she hated me."

(Venti) "With your dazzling personality? I'm shocked she isn't head over heels for you-"

(Kazuma) "Shove that lyre up your ass, you useless bard."

Jean cleared her throat as she stepped in.

(Jean) "We believe the strange creature creating conflict is an 'Abyss Mage', they are from our world. Our protocol for them is usually to destroy on sight, as they hate all humans."

Ashe put a finger to his chin.

(Ashe) "Abyss Mage…That'd certainly fit the description I've heard from the troopers. Here, allow me to point you in the direction of where we saw it.

Ashe took Jean aside and told her all he knew.

As the two spoke, Kaeya turned to Kazuma.

(Kaeya) "If we can ask, who are the Church and Those Who Slither? You and the other staff seemed to react pretty strongly upon hearing them."

Kazuma's face darkened.

(Kazuma) "They're the bastards who set off the war you've been hearing about. Long story short, we cut off the heads of the organization. Obviously, they haven't entirely collapased if they're still causing trouble."

(Venti) "Does the floating green person that hangs around Sitri have to do with anything?"

Kazuma was a little surprised.

(Kazuma) "…You can see her?"

(Amber) "All of us can, actually. A friend of ours has someone similar to her!"

(Kazuma) "Jesus, how many gods do you have just hanging around with you?"

(Lisa) "You know cutie, you keep calling Venti that. Does he just remind you of someone?"

(Venti) "Seems to me you know a few yourself."

Kazuma put up a hand.

(Kazuma) "Let's see. Aqua, Eris, Sothis, You..."

Amber looked at Venti, then back to Kazuma.

(Amber) "Why do you think he's a god?

(Kazuma) "N-Not important. But regardless, usually those who are magically attuned or have some weird fate can see her. When did you notice?"

(Diluc) "She's appeared a couple of times talking to Sitri. She didn't appear to be hiding, so I guess she just suspected we couldn't see her."

(Kazuma) "Hm…Wonder just who else can see her if thats the case. For now let's get this crap over with, faster we do the faster we put down those bastards."

Ashe and Jean returned to the group.

(Jean) "We have the location of the Abyss Mage."

The Knights nodded and followed Ashe through the forest.

They continued on the path for about an hour, everyone looking out for any signs of danger as they looked at the trees.

Kazuma kept his dagger close to his hand, only now realizing that no one's weapons were physically present except for him and Ashe.

Keeping that mental note, Kazuma walked ahead of the group and walked to the side of Ashe.

Upon closer inspection, Ashe was wearing heavy armor, similar to the ones the frontline soldiers of Faerghus wore during the war.

And seeing as he was still a captain instead of managing his own land…

(Ashe) "I-Is there something on me, Kazuma?"

(Kazuma) "Just how bad is this conflict if you're wearing heavy ass armor like that?"

(Ashe) "Well, let's just say we haven't been able to rest easy ever since you all went home. Edelgard has to deal with rebuilding and Separatists, Claude has to worry about Separatists as well, though in his case it's just keeping the Alliance from falling apart."

(Venti) "Then I suppose you all have to deal with the stragglers from this war we've been hearing about."

(Ashe) "Simple way of putting it, but yes. I'm sure King Dimitri can explain it far better than I, I'm just basically a grunt after all."

Ashe raised his hand, stopping everyone.

(Ashe) "...This is the area where we spotted it last."

(Amber) "We definitely need to keep an eye out, it can probably sense us."

Diluc adjusted his gloves, pulling them down as his eyes scanned the area.

(Diluc) "It most likely knows we're already here."

(Kazuma) "Anything to know before it attacks?"

(Jean) "Their shield is made of an element from our world, and only we can break it."

(Kaeya) "You're welcome to try though, I am curious to see if your weapons can pierce it."

(Kazuma) "Psh, course I can! I look like an amateur to you?"

Lisa looked at Kazuma, then to Ashe, then back to Kazuma.

(Kazuma) "Rhetorical, Lisa."

(Lisa) "Oh don't worry, I wasn't going to say anything."

Jean loudly cleared her throat, trying to make them focus again.

(Jean) "We should fan out. Teams of four will do."

Jean, Diluc, Lisa, and Ashe went to the right of the forest, leading near a river while Kazuma, Venti, Amber, and Kaeya took the opposite direction leading up to the mountains.

Amber ran ahead, her training as an outrider kicked in as she gracefully leapt through the forest without even making a noise, scouting ahead.

Kaeya and Venti appeared to be relaxed while Kazuma kept his dagger close.

(Kazuma) "You two don't seem worried."

(Kaeya) "A single Abyss Mage isn't too much to worry about normally. Though, I do admit I'm a bit more concerned about how it got here to begin with."

(Kazuma) "Yeah, there was one in the Zanado Tower wasn't there?"

(Venti) "Is that what you guys called it? Yeah, the Knights were chasing multiple down before a portal ripped open and sucked us in. Master Diluc went to chase after another group, though it appears he was wrapped in all of this as well."

(Kazuma) "...And you? You don't seem the Knightly type."

(Venti) "I was just helping a dear friend of ours with his fight."

Amber hopped down from a tree and chimed in.

(Amber) "Though we should keep our guard up for those Church and Slithery guys you mentioned!"

Kazuma put a finger to his chin.

(Kazuma) "Could it be possible those assholes brought you here by mistake?"

(Amber) "Mistake?"

(Kazuma) "The result of us being here the first time was basically reality breaking down due to time travel. This time, I'm not sure what it could be..."

Amber looked shocked while Kaeya was slightly taken aback. Venti didn't seem too fazed.

(Amber) "Wait, time travel?!"

(Kaeya) "Your group sure seems to lead an interesting life."

(Kazuma) "Insanity's more like it...Wait a second, where exactly was this warzone between Church and Those Who Slither? So far this stroll through the woods has been uneventful."

(???) "Because we can't afford to be sloppy anymore."

Everyone spun around, Kazuma noticing Venti, Amber, and Kaeya's weapons materialized into their hands.

Before he could look at their weapons any further, Kazuma's blood ran cold when he saw who stepped out the shadows.

[Those Who Sow Darkness - Fire Emblem: Three Houses OST]

It was an Agarthan.

He was wearing a bird-like mask and revealed a symbol glowing on his robes.

(Robed Figure) "Satou Kazuma...It is good to finally meet you."

(Kazuma) "Yeah, I bet it is! Want some revenge? Come and get some then!"

Kazuma readied himself into a battle stance, making the others adopt one as well.

(Robed Figure) "I will tell you what I told Sitri and Sothis. I am not your enemy."

(Kazuma) "...What?"

(Robed Figure) "The Abyss Mage is currently being handled by your other friends. We have a much bigger problem on our hands."

(Kazuma) "Tch, my only problem right now is you!"

(Robed Figure) "Hm...I suppose I should have expected this response, though its not entirely unfounded."

The Agarthan suddenly tensed up, readying their magic.

(Robed Figure) "BEHIND YOU!"

[The 13th Dilemma - Kingdom Hearts 3 OST]

Kazuma was about to shout to attack the Agarthan before Kaeya spun around, his Cryo vision flaring up and creating a mini icewall behind them.

The ice wall suddenly broke as dark spells dissipated into the air.

A group of 4 red robed Agarthans quickly teleported out of sight as Kazuma and the others turned around.

Quickly backing up into a circle, Venti turned to the black robed figure.

(Venti) "Got a name?"

(Robed Figure) "...C will suffice for now."

(Kazuma) "C? Oh give me a freakin' break with that lame ass name!-"

(Amber) "INCOMING!"

The four jumped out the way as a dark spell erupted from underneath them and shot into the air.

Amber rolled out the way as she instantly rose her bow and shot into the trees above, her arrow narrowly missing one of the Agarthans.

Kaeya's eye tracked movement from the corner and he formed another ice wall, blocking more attacks.

Once the wall fell, Kaeya quickly closed the gap between him and the attacker, the sword slashing sideways as the Agarthan teleported a short distance away, readying up another spell.

They were struck in the head by C's fireball, making them burst into flames and fall dead on the floor before fading into black dust.

C and Kaeya tracked another who was trying to flank them from deeper in the forest and pursued.

Meanwhile, Venti tried shooting down his attacker, but they dodged every arrow with their teleporting.

Smirking to himself, the blue strands in his hair glowed blue as he shot another arrow, making the Agarthan teleport exactly where he wanted.

(Venti) "Think you can get away?"

As his arrow flew, guts of wind swirled violently and dragged the Agarthan in, trapping them in a vortex they didn't have time to teleport out of.

Amber rolled in after dodging another attack and tossed a stuffed rabbit at them.

(Venti) "Thank you Amber, my dear!"

The two archers turned around and searched for the third one.

Before the Agarthan could be confused about the stuffed rabbit, it exploded as the vortex finally died down, leaving a trail of flames on the ground and black dust fading into the air.

The third Agarthan teleported from the trees ready to strike behind them before they heard a voice.

(Kazuma) "GOTCHA BITCH!"

As the turned around, they felt Kazuma grab their face and the dagger plunge straight into the back, making them go limp and explode into dust.

(Venti) "Oh, that's where you went! Here I thought you fled."

(Kazuma) "My specialty is STEALTH, dumbass, I let my buddies do the front fighting. Not bad by the way."

(Amber) "Stop joking around you two, Kaeya and that C guy is fighting the last one!"

Nodding, they quickly chased after the two.

C's spell and Kaeya's vision was putting the last Agarthan on the ropes, them barely having time to teleport or dodge.

Finally, they made one error in attempting to teleport away, before Kaeya froze the lower half of their body, making them fall over.

[Those Who Sow Darkness - Fire Emblem: Three Houses OST]

They tried to escape, but to no avail.

Kaeya kept his sword unsheathed as C walked up to them.

(Agarthan) "T-Traitor! As long as we draw breath, there will be no refuge for any of you!"

(C) "Then come for us. Our name will be clean once we wipe you off the face of this earth."

Saying nothing else, C raised one hand and shot an ice spike into their heart, making them disappear.

The ice broke off and melted into the ground as C turned to Kaeya.

(C) "My thanks."

The other three finally arrived and stood next to Kaeya, everyone about the same distance they were before from C.

(Kazuma) "Why'd your buddies try to attack you?- Oh god, you're not a buddy of Lahabrea's are you?!"

(C) "Lahabrea...?...Ah. You mean Byleth. No, we are not."

C lowered his arms and continued speaking, making them slightly lower their weapons.

(C) "Fodlan is not the only ones suffering a Separatist problem."

C chuckled, though his tone was a bit too sinister for it to be lighthearted.

(Amber) "Wait, does that mean you're-"

(C) "A group that does not agree with the way things have been run, so to speak."

He turned to Kazuma.

(C) "Especially knowing the things we do now."

Kazuma raised an eyebrow. Sensing his confusion, C continued.

(C) "You will know the truth in due time. For now, we most focus back on the threat at hand."

(Kaeya) "...Then these 4 weren't it."

(C) "You heard Ashe say there was the Church threat here, did you not? That is the real threat."

(Kazuma) "What, is it just a buncha Knights of Seiros?"

C turned his head as Jean, Ashe, Diluc, and Lisa emerged behind them.

(Jean) "We heard fighting up here, is everyone alright?!"

(Ashe) "Whew, we just took care of that Abyss Mage, can see why you guys needed...?!"

Ashe went stiff upon seeing C.

Kazuma quickly realized why he cut himself off before explaining.

(Kazuma) "Yeah, an Agarthan. His buddies tried to kill him too, so I think for now he's on our side."

(C) "Ashe Ubert, correct?"

Ashe said nothing as his hands clenched his bow, ready to attack if he saw a step forward.

(C) "Your men are not safe here. Their battleground has advanced upwards of this area for the past 3 days. The Church is winning."

(Kazuma) "What? How the hell are they losing?! Don't you jackasses have advanced technology?"

(C) "All of it borrowed. The Church's power was also lent to them, but they know how to use it more effectively. Or rather, their beasts do."

(Ashe) "Demonic beasts?"

(C) "Those are our specialty. Theirs is far worse than ours."

The trees began to shake as everyone slowly drew their weapons and waited for whatever was coming to appear.

Amber used her hand to provide shade for her eyes to see clearly.

It was only then she realized only a minute ago, there was no sunlight, it was cloudy.

Looking up, the sky had turned to a pale white.

(Amber) "...Uh, does Fodlan weather get THAT bright this quickly?"

Kazuma and Ashe looked up panicked.

The Knights were confused but only now Kazuma realized what C had meant.

(Kazuma) "...Oh fuck."

Trees flew into the air as a pale white beast came crashing in, everyone diving to the side.

It's appearance resembled that of a dog, though it's limbs were covered in claws and scales, with two heads with the look of rabid beasts as its teeth extended past its gums.

(Ashe) "ANGEL!"

The Knights quickly backed up as its mouth frothed with a bright white liquid, fading away as the sunlight became harsher.

(Kazuma) "HOW THE FUCK ARE WE SUPPOSED TO KILL THIS THING?!"

(Ashe) "We don't! Everyone, tell the men to make a full retreat, I'll distrac-"

Before a plan to leave could be formulated, C's body began to glow with a dark purple aura and the Crest of Flames flashed in front of his face, glowing red and staying on.

(Diluc) "What's he doing?!"

Kazuma turned to C, realizing what was happening.

(Kazuma) "Is...Is that-"

(C) "I don't think you ever saw why we called your Byleth 'The Warrior of Darkness'. Perhaps its time you saw."

(Kazuma) "Tch, alright folks, change of plans! KICK THIS THING'S ASS!"

Everyone's steeled themselves as the Angel roared into the air.

[Insatiable (Dissidia) - Final Fantasy XIV: Shadowbringers OST]

Amber, Ashe, and Venti fired their arrows into the Angel.

While they all landed their shots as it stuck into the Angel's flesh, it appeared to do nothing but anger it even further.

It charged once again with both heads snapping forward, its teeth almost crushing them.

Venti flew into the air as his vision flared, sending him leaping over it while Ashe and Amber rolled out the way.

Diluc and C fought the right head, Diluc's greatsword colliding into the side of its face and cleaving it.

Some of its sharp fangs flew off and lodged themselves into the tree, fading into white dust as the scar left a bright red mark.

The head struck back, showing no signs of it slowing down as it almost crushed Diluc's sword.

C's dark magic blew it back, making it hit the left head, which Kaeya and Amber were fighting.

As Venti was trying to scan for any weak spots in the back, the Angel quickly spun around, facing Venti now as it exposed its back to the others.

Before anyone could react, spikes surged forward and impaled the ground, almost catching them in the process.

Diluc and Kaeya's shirts were torn as they dodged, feeling a burning sensation reach their skin.

Even though it had just grazed them, the cut was making them bleed.

The 2 heads reached for Venti before he was tackled out the way by Kazuma.

(Kazuma) "HOW MANY TIMES DO I GOTTA KEEP DOING THIS?!-"

Jean and Lisa rushed to the front as their visions activated.

The sky momentarily turned dark as Lisa's eyes flashed purple.

(Lisa) "Blitz!"

Lightning struck from the air and onto the Angel, staggering it for a moment and giving Jean just enough time.

Jean's rapier thrusted forward as wind flew off the tip and into one of the eyes.

The wind pierced the left head's eye socket and blew it out, making the left scream in pain.

Venti activated his wind again to blow them back a distance as the Angel flailed violently, its body slamming onto the ground and causing trees to fall over.

Kazuma threw him into a standing position before he leapt back into the shadows and disappeared.

Staying far from the action as everyone tried to get a better position, his eyes squinted as he tried to examine anything regarding a weak spot.

This fight was going nowhere, even though everyone's attacks were going through, it showed no signs of stopping. It's as if it didn't know what pain was.

Looking at the spikes growing and retracting, then at the right side's face scar, Kazuma gained an idea.

He looked for Amber who was firing fire arrows into the Angel, but to no avail.

(Amber) "Our visions are barely working!"

(Kazuma) "H-HEY! Amber! Where's that little bunny thing you just used?"

(Amber) "Wha-You mean Baron Bun-"

(Kazuma) "Yeah yeah yeah! That thing! Give it to me!"

Meanwhile, C teleported away from the Angel as it lunged into the trees trying to eat him, crashing into several trees.

It quickly and recklessly got up as its limbs dug and skidded into the ground, trying to regain its momentum.

C's right hand suddenly formed a sword resembling a whip, though it was made entirely of the dark purple aura surrounding him.

Swinging it wildly, the whip caught both its faces, finally making it recoil, though only for a second.

His left hand raised upwards as his right hand's weapon disappeared, firing multiple spells into the legs.

It seared through flesh, making the scales and claws on it disappear, but it kept going.

The Knights couldn't even get close enough to attack without the risk of being crushed.

Kaeya and Diluc's Cryo and Pyro visions barely seemed to affect it.

Lisa and Jean couldn't risk getting close again without the heads quickly retaliating.

Venti and Amber's arrows littered the body, but even then it was for naught.

Ashe looked for any spots for his arrows to land for even a chance of slowing it down before Kazuma tapped his shoulder, scaring him.

(Ashe) "GAH!"

(Kazuma) "Shit sorry! Didn't mean to scare ya, anyway get rid of that arrow! Got an idea!"

Kazuma took a deep breath and looked to Ashe.

(Kazuma) "Fire what I get into that right one's scar, can ya do that?"

(Ashe) "I can try!"

(Kazuma) "Then here we go!

STEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAL!"

Kazuma's hand glowed a bright blue, a spot on the Angel's leg glowing as well.

In his hands was a long claw, which he suddenly gave to Ashe.

(Ashe) "What in the, how is my bow gonna shoot this?!"

(Kazuma) "Crap good point- HEY, BARD!"

Kazuma threw it at Venti, which he caught and smiled.

(Venti) "Smarter than you look, Kazuma!"

Venti's hair glowed again as the wind shot the claw for him, landing a bullseye into the scar making it finally stagger and stop for more than two seconds.

(C) "ON ME!"

C leapt onto the right head and drove the claw deeper with a spell before impaling the other eye with his summoned sword.

The left head instinctually moved to bite C, him jumping onto its back as the bite crushed the right's head, killing it and making the right side of the Angel's body go limp.

Stabbing its sword into the body and running along the back and jumping off, he had made a vertical cut across it.

Kazuma grabbed the Baron Bunny and ran up to the left's head as it was staggering, and stuffed it into the mouth.

(Kazuma) "SHITSHITSHITSHIT-"

Running away inelegantly and almost tripping himself in the process, the Knights quickly leapt up and activated their visions all at once and plunging their weapons into the wound.

They all leapt off and took a few deep breaths as the body finally went limp, bursting into light energy.

C's hand raised a final time as all the light energy went into his hand, the purple aura glowing brighter until it faded away, the only evidence of the Angel being the forest's destruction around them.

[More Than Truth - Final Fantasy XIV: Shadowbringers OST]

Everyone's breath was ragged and uneven, finally trying to wind down.

(Kaeya) "...Angels, huh? Your world has a good sense of humor."

(Ashe) "Nothing like good ol' irony, I guess..."

C looked at his hand, seemingly amazed at his own ability.

(C) "How in the world did you keep something like this in you all that time...?"

Kazuma dropped to the ground on all fours, taking loud breaths.

(Kazuma) "HOOOLY SHIT! NEED...NEED A SEC HERE..."

C turned around to walk away before he heard a voice call out.

(Ashe) "Wait!"

Ashe ran up to him, though he was uneasy, his attitude seemed to drop hostility considerably.

(Ashe) "Why did you help us? You could've just left us for dead right there."

(C) "What was the saying? 'The enemy of my enemy, is my friend.' Know that my group at least, will do everything in our power to help House Isekai."

Everyone was taken aback before C continued walking off.

(C) "My job here is done, but there are a few more tasks before the sun sets on Fhirdiad today. We will see each other very soon."

The figure waved his hand nonchalantly as he walked into a portal, quickly disappearing.

(Lisa) "I take it that was Those Who Slither?"

(Kazuma) "Yeah...See why I call 'em assholes all the time?"

(Diluc) "He did just save us-...tch!"

Everyone now began feeling their injuries as the adrenaline wore off.

(Jean) "Everyone...! Ashe, we need to fall back to the camp and evacuate your men. If more of these monsters are around-"

(Ashe) "Right, let's get out of here. Your injuries aren't too bad right?"

The group moved away from the area and back to the camp to begin the evacuation.

As they all began to move, Kazuma looked back to where C had disappeared to.

(Kazuma) "As if the situation wasn't complicated enough..."

…

[Lost in Paradise - ALI]

PART 7: ENDED

Gotta get it homie gotta move it If you gonna do it then, push everything to the side Everybody just talk nobody really do it You should keep a secret until you actually do it No need to double check with someone Use your judgement only, break the walls Let’s do flashy fake More Cool, keep it low, prove them wrong I won’t give up the fight in my life ‘Cause my life is living for love I won’t give up the fight in my life Stand off and groove on time Tokyo prison Going to relight your feelings When times get too rough Night and day are fading Going to relight your feelings There’s no time to explain Gimme your love Access to your love Oh yeah Lost in paradise Night and day are fading out When times getting rough Access to your love Lost in paradise Night and day are fading out Keep on dancing now Hеy hey hеy hey heyeah

#House Isekai #House Isekai ARR #fanfic #crossover

[houseisekai]

House Isekai: Shadowbringers - Finale (Part 2): The Dying Gasp

House Isekai Shadowbringers AU Masterlist Here

—

When the tower doors opened there were only a handful of people entering.

The fate of all their worlds lay in the hands of Byleth, Sitri, Edelgard, Claude, Dimitri, Rean, Doomguy, Ainz, Aigis, Kazuma, the School-Living Club, Yu and Akira.

[Mortal Instants - Final Fantasy XIV: Shadowbringers OST]

(Edelgard) “Five years…”

(Dimitri) “El?”

(Edelgard) “O-Oh, Dimitri. Sorry I…”

He stood next to Edelgard, looking up at the monastery.

(Dimitri) “We cannot turn the hands of time back to what it once was.”

(Edelgard) “I know but…maybe if I had done something different…Byleth wouldn’t be what he is now. If I had never started the war then…Maybe we could have all lived in peace together-”

(Claude) “What’s done is done, Edelgard.”

He walked up beside her, looking up with the two.

(Claude) “Much as I would have loved to live a life of friendship, reality doesn’t work that way. All we can do now is try to right our wrongs.”

(Dimitri) “No matter what, we’ll stay alive long enough to fix this world, together.”

(Edelgard) “…Together.”

(Claude) “I like the sound of that. But, right now we gotta hurry. We’ll be within Garreg Mach in an hour…”

(Edelgard) “Byleth…”

(Everyone) “…”

(Edelgard) “Alright. Let us put an end to it, once and for all.”

…

Dimitri) “Even though he is our old friend, we must not go easy today…”

(Claude) “As long as we pull off the victory, doesn’t matter how.”

(Edelgard) “Our victory must be absolute, no matter what it may take…”

Kingdom, Alliance, and Empire soldiers drew their swords, the House Leaders retainers coming up to them.

(Dedue) “We all are ready to lay down our lives to stop this madness.”

(Hilda) “Speak for yourself! I don’t plan on dying. I plan on kicking their butts, and living to tell the tale!”

(Hubert) “An inelegant way of putting it, but something I agree with nevertheless.”

…

The Blue Lions slowly drew out their weapons.

(Sylvain) “Can’t say that this is where I imagined the war taking us but…I’m glad we’re all together today.”

(Ingrid) “I will protect my homeland, and my people!”

(Felix) “Tch…If I die here, then the Old Man would never let me hear the end of it…”

(Annette) “My father is gone, but I will not be losing anyone else today!”

(Mercedes) “I’ll protect everyone, even if it means losing my own life!”

(Death Knight) “You will not be losing it when I am around, because I will make sure you die by my hands…”

(Ashe) “Lonato, Christophe, everyone…Today, we’ll make things right for everyone!”

…

The Golden Deers all stood behind Hilda.

(Marianne) “After seeing so much death firsthand, I now realize how precious life is. I won’t let everyone be robbed of such a wonderful thing!”

(Raphael) “I got my little sister, and she sure as heck isn’t going to get killed by this weird Javelin thing if I have anything to say about it!”

(Ignatz) “I’ll protect my family, and all of ours!”

(Lorenz) “What kind of noble would I be if I let a tragedy such as this slide? It is my honor to-”

(Lysithea) “Put a sock in it, would you?…Hmph, I’m not sure I have long to live but, I won’t be letting it end early!”

…

The Black Eagles Strike Force looked down sadly.

(Linhardt) “To think this is where 5 years would put us…”

(Bernadetta) “This one time, I won’t run away. If I die today, well…At least I know it was for all of you.”

(Caspar) “Randolph…even though I didn’t know you that well, I’ll make the professor pay for what he’s done to you, and your sister!”

(Dorothea) “Professor…”

(Ferdinand) “I am conflicted as well but, I will be protecting all of our homes.”

(Petra) “Whether it be Brigid or Fodlan, protect them I shall!”

…

(Edelgard) “Hubert. From the schematics and plans Leonie told us, you and the other retainers will lead the students to the core.”

(Hubert) “And you’ll be going for the control room where Byleth is, correct?”

She nodded.

(Hilda) “We’ll get it done, don’t you worry Miss Edelgard!”

(Dedue) “Leave it to us.”

Everyone looked back to the gates and took a deep breath.

Everything they did here would decide the fate of everyone.

(Edelgard) “FORWARD, NOW!”

(Dimitri) “FOR HONOR!”

Claude motioned forward, and charged with everyone else.

---

The group watched as the three factions go toe to toe with demonic beasts.

The soldiers that followed behind the beasts appeared to have a symbol on their armor they didn’t recognize.

More importantly, no one seemed to acknowledge their presence.

(Sitri) “What is...?”

Byleth, Dimitri, Edelgard, and Claude reached for their heads, the voices coming back louder than ever.

(Rean) “Is...this what was on Lahabrea’s message?”

(Ainz) “It must be."

(Yu) “Hey, are you guys alright?”

Everyone turned to the four of them, shaking off the voices.

(Edelgard) “We’re fine...I think.”

(Dimitri) “It’s strange...Even though this is our first time here, I feel as if...”

(Claude) “This place is activated by our memories. I guess all four of us being here is making it more powerful...That’s what I assume anyway.”

(Yuuri) “You said you knew your way around here?”

(Yu) “Well, when our memories weren’t shifting. Though it seems like this area is staying in Garreg Mach.”

(Yuki) “This is the fight that caused us to be here...?”

Everyone stared at the battle ensuing below them. 

Edelgard, Dimitri, and Claude were side by side, the banners of Fodlan fighting as one.

With Byleth nowhere to be found.

(Miki) “What do we do?”

(Akira) “From what the message said, I don’t think we exactly have a lot of time to be just standing around.”

(Edelgard) “I overheard myself speaking to Hubert. Apparently the control room is where Byleth is...Er, Lahabrea.”

(Kazuma) “Where would that be, the top?”

(Sitri) “It must be.”

Doomguy looked with his helmet, and VEGA’s voice came through for everyone to hear.

(VEGA) “Scans indicate that Lahabrea and Sothis are up there. It appears that they have taken the place of Byleth in this ‘memory’.”

(Dimitri) “Then we should not delay any longer. The Dimitri in this time has opened the gates for us, move swiftly and take care not to get hit by anyone, we have no idea if they’re still unaware of our presence.”

(Kurumi) “We’re right behind you!”

Everyone nodded and ran into the town, trying to avoid the fighting.

Byleth lagged a little behind, his vision going slightly blurry with a bright light.

(Byleth) “No...not yet!”

“Stop...them!”

Byleth muttered “I know” as he stood up straight and caught up with the others.

The gates behind them slammed shut, causing everyone to turn around.

(Aigis) “Alert, our way out has been sealed shut!”

(Claude) “PREVENT ANY REINFORCEMENTS FROM COMING IN OUTSIDE, AND FIND A WAY TO BLAST THESE GATES OPEN!”

(Alliance Captain) “Yes, Milord!”

Claude nodded and flew back into the fight that was ensuing in the town.

(Rean) “Looks like it was meant to happen.”

When they all faced back towards the Monastery, orange phantoms appeared in front of them.

(Ainz) “Hmph. I guess I shouldn’t be surprised they’re blocking our way.”

Ainz used his staff and casted a chain lightning that hit all of them, causing them to explode into light particles.

More phantoms appeared at their sides as the world began to shake.

The memories of the Three Houses didn’t seem to notice and carried on fighting as if nothing was happening.

(Yuuri) “I-Is it me or are these earthquakes getting more violent?!”

(Kazuma) “Definitely not just you!”

(Byleth) “Then that means we’re running out of time!”

Byleth activated the whip function of his sword and spun around, slicing apart the phantoms before they could attack.

Sitri tried her best to summon any of Sothis’s power to help them fight, but nothing was happening.

(Sitri) “Come on, why won’t it-”

(Aigis) “Incoming fire!”

Aigis raised her arms, and bullets shot out of her fingers, dispatching of the enemies trying to close in around them.

Everyone was taking care of the phantoms on their own. While they weren’t the most dangerous thing they’ve fought, they were starting to get overwhelmed.

Doomguy and the School-Living Club were running out of ammo, while the others were starting to get slowly worn out.

They barely had time to rest, first the assault on Enbarr, then the portal jumping, and now the endless phantoms.

(Akira) “Damn it, we’ll never reach the Monastery at this rate!”

Yuki took a Phantom down by swinging her sword, while it wasn’t the prettiest cut, it did the job. It was then she heard Hilda’s voice.

(Hilda) “Claude, take Dimitri and Edelgard to the monastery, there’s no time to wait up on us!”

They all looked back to their retainers, realizing if they had any chance, they had to be left behind.

(Dedue) “Your highness, go!”

(Hubert) “We have no intention of dying just yet!”

(Hilda) “GO YOU IDIOT!”

(Yuki) “That’s it! BYLETH-SENSEI!”

Byleth looked back to Yuki.

(Yuki) “If we can fly up to the top, we can get there fast enough and avoid the fighting!”

(Sitri) “Fly? But how?”

(Kazuma) !!! “Rean!”

Rean nodded and held his hand to the sky.

(Rean) “Heed my call…

VALIMAR, THE ASHEN KNIGHT!”

Valimar came in through a portal and landed behind Rean, kneelng down.

Rean teleported into the cockpit while everyone jumped onto what they could.

Kazuma, Sitri and the School-Living Club got onto his hands, Akira shot a grappling hook onto the head, Byleth, Ainz, Aigis, and Yu got on his back, Doomguy, Edelgard, Dimitri, and Claude grabbed onto his legs.

(Rean) “HANG ON EVERYONE!”

Valimar stood up and began to take off into the air, everyone hanging on for dear life as he flew off towards the Monastery, where they were soon joined by this memory’s Edelgard, Claude, and Dimitri.

Rean saw on Valimar’s cameras that the spells were flying off to the right, trying to shoot Claude’s Wyvern down.

(Kazuma) “Uh, is shit like that going to shoot at us?”

Akira was barely hanging on with his grappling hook, looking down at the ground and upcoming windows.

Sure enough, orange phantoms began to appear, wielding bows.

(Akira) “Incoming!”

Akira pulled out his pistol and shot through the window, killing at least one before the others fired.

(Ainz) “WALL OF PROTECTION!”

Ainz quickly casted a spell over them, getting it just in time before the arrows quickly soared downwards when it got too close.

(Yu) “Nothing should be stopping us from getting to the top right?”

(Rean) “No, and I see our destination!”

At the rooftop, Lahabrea was with Sothis, deactivating some sort of control panel.

...

[Thunderer - Final Fantasy XIV: A Realm Reborn OST]

Lahabrea breathed a sigh of relief when he deactivated the console.

Even though it was just a memory, having that active was not comforting him in the slightest.

(Sothis) “The towers are breaking out in countless worlds! Are we ready?”

(Lahabrea) “To be honest, I don’t think we are, but it’s clear if we let this go on for a second longer-”

(Byleth) “LAHABREA!”

The two of them quickly turned around and saw Byleth drop from the air, hand on his sword’s hilt.

Valimar and the others landed behind him, rushing to Byleth’s side.

(Lahabrea) “You’re...all back? Why? You all need to go home and-”

(Kazuma) “And just leave things absolutely fucked? Yeah, sure! I wanna go home to have everyone I know freeze to death!”

(Sothis) “Which is why we’re trying to fix it!”

(Yuuri) “By reversing time again?! When has there been a single time where using your...Divine Pulse or whatever hasn’t had serious consequences!?”

(Rean) “Using it in combination with the Tower is what got us here to begin with!”

(Akira) “We understand what you’re trying to do. You want to protect us, but this ISN’T the way!”

(Lahabrea) “THEN WHAT WOULD YOU HAVE ME DO?!”

Lahabrea stepped forward, screaming as he clenched his fist.

(Lahabrea) “DO YOU KNOW HOW MANY TIMES I’VE HAD TO WATCH YOU ALL LEAVE?! HOW MANY TIME’S I’VE SEEN THOSE I CHERISHED FORGET WHO WE ARE, AND WHAT WE’VE ACCOMPLISHED?!

I HAVE TRIED EVERYTHING! I TRIED DOING NOTHING, I TRIED DIRECTLY INTERVENING, AND FROM MY MEMORIES: I HAVE TRIED KILLING EVERYONE AND SUCCEEDED! IT DOESN’T MATTER IF I DID EVERYTHING WRONG OR EVERYTHING RIGHT! STILL! STILL I FAIL TO SAVE ANYONE! I FAIL TO SAVE EVEN JUST YOUR MEMORIES!”

He shook his head.

(Lahabrea) “...Which is why...I’ll do everyone right! I will make up for my past sins, and stop this madness once and for all!”

(Sitri) “Byleth...”

Sitri stepped towards Lahabrea.

(Sitri) “Do you remember what you said about getting rid of the source, and everything would sort itself out? And what Sothis was saying about ‘Stopping them’?”

(Byleth) “...There’s one source left we have to get rid of that’s causing all this.”

(Sothis and Lahabrea) !!!

(Sothis) “No...There’s no way-”

(Lahabrea) “Are you saying that we’re the reason this is happening?!”

Byleth nodded.

He shook his head, getting angrier by the second.

(Lahabrea) “No, NO! WE’RE THE REASON EVERYONE’S STILL ALIVE! WE CAN’T BE! NOT AFTER ALL WE’VE WENT THROUGH!”

Lahabrea grabbed his sword as Sothis readied her spells.

(Lahabrea) “I WILL NOT BE TOLD BY A SHADOW THAT OUR EXISTENCE IS THE REASON FOR ALL OF OUR SUFFERING!”

(Kazuma) “DON’T YOU FUCKING CALL HIM THAT!”

Everyone drew their weapons in response.

(Rean) “This Byleth is as real to us as we are to you! If you think we’ll simply abandon him and just blindly listen to you, then what good were all those years with us?!”

The skies suddenly turned into a pale white, the Tower emerging in the distance, handicapping everyone as voices rang out, clearer than ever before.

(Lahabrea) “You...You all can’t just see it yet! Go home, and leave it to us! I promise, we’ll protect you!”

(Sothis) “Don’t make us do this.”

Byleth was the first one to take a step forward, but he started coughing white blood once more as the voices made the infection in him swell even faster.

(Sitri) “BYLETH!”

Sitri ran over to Byleth and tried healing him by trying to access Sothis’s powers within her.

(Rean) “VALIMAR!”

Rean and Valimar were the first ones to charge.

Lahabrea countered Rean by deflecting his tachi, then having Sothis blow him away with a wind spell.

Valimar’s sword was about to land on them, but it was blasted back by a spell cast by both Sothis and Lahabrea, sending Valimar flying back into the walls and crashing through them.

Kazuma appeared behind Lahabrea, his knife going for his legs while Kurumi had her shovel aim for Sothis. Yuki and Miki charged in with their swords as well, trying to help.

Lahabrea simply knocked the shovel out of her hands and kicked her into Yuki and Miki as Sothis fired a spell that shocked Kazuma, making him scream violently as he fell to the floor.

Aigis, Yuuri, Ainz, and Doomguy all fired their guns and spells, trying to overwhelm the two of them with numbers.

Sothis’s shield deflected anything that could’ve went through, making Doomguy and Aigis go on the offensive.

Aigis summoned her Persona while Doomguy pulled out his sword, going for the sides.

Akira used Valimar as a stepping stone and leapt into the air, summoning Arsene and casting a variety of elemental skills at him.

Yu summoned Izanagi and charged head on, making them deal with a four front attack.

Lahabrea reached for his head and clenched his teeth, it becoming painful to utter the words-

(Lahabrea) “Heed my call...-”

(Yuuri) “Huh?!”

(Ainz) “GET DOWN!-”

(Lahabrea) “CHAMPIONS FROM BEYOND THE RIFT!”

An orange phantom of Valimar teleported behind Lahabrea, and struck back everyone, the impact almost rendering some unconscious.

Another phantom of Doomguy struck Ainz into the floor and pointed a rifle at Yuuri, making the real Doomguy charge and attack his phantom.

All the representatives had their own phantoms come in behind Lahabrea, keeping them occupied.

Leaving Sitri and Byleth open.

(Lahabrea) “Call this off and go home. There’s still time-”

(Sothis) “Byleth-”

(Lahabrea) “I know.”

He activated the whip function of his sword and cut an arrow that was aimed at him in half.

(Claude) “Damn it!”

(Edelgard) “Figured we couldn’t take him by surprise!”

(Dimitri) “THEN LET’S GO FOR IT!”

The three house leaders charged him, Edelgard’s axe smashing into the floor where Byleth was as he jumped away.

Dimitri thrust his lance forward, but was deflected by Sothis. She retaliated by casting a holy spell at Claude’s location.

Before he could dodge, a circle formed at his feet and blasted a pillar of light upwards, catching him in it.

(Claude) “AAAAAAGH!”

(Dimitri) “CLAUDE!”

Being distracted, Lahabrea slashed his sword at Dimitri, only wounding him and causing him to fall over.

He then ducked as Edelgard swung his axe, using the hilt of his sword to hit Edelgard’s jaw, sending her upwards and kicked her, sending her tumbling away.

(Sitri) “Please...Sothis, hear me! Heal him, please!”

Byleth could only watch as his students were being beaten by Lahabrea, and the Phantoms were winning against them. Portals slowly began to open around them, revealing their homes.

(Lahabrea) “You all have fought bravely for too long. Go home. I promise, things will be okay...And as for you Byleth...”

He turned to him, frowning.

(Lahabrea) “...I’m afraid there’s no saving you.”

Sothis raised her hand to Sitri and fired one last spell at Sitri, shocking her, making her fall over next to Byleth.

(Sitri) “My...s-son...”

Byleth was losing his vision as he saw Lahabrea and Sothis reaching for their heads, ready to use divine pulse a final time.

He reached out one hand in vain, trying to stop it, only to fall over and his vision fade to black.

...

...

...

When Byleth opened his eyes again, the world around him was completely in white. The only thing next to him was Sitri.

(Byleth) “Sitri...?”

Byleth slowly got up and helped Sitri up, both of them looking confused.

(Sitri) “Did...did we lose?”

(Byleth) “I...”

Before he could finish, he saw a familliar sight, sitting behind Sitri.

Sothis was on the throne behind them.

(Sothis) “...If you had the strength to take one more step. Could you do it? Could you save their worlds?”

(Byleth) “...”

(Sitri) “...”

(Byleth) “Not alone. Never alone.”

Sothis smiled.

(Sothis) “Good answer.”

She got off the throne and grabbed Sitri and Byleth’s hand.

(Sothis) “You are wrong about one thing...I have never left your sides. And neither have they.”

They turned around and their eyes went wide.

Byleth was the first one to smile.

(Byleth) “...Let’s do this, one final time.”

...

...

...

[One Who Brings Shadow - Final Fantasy XIV: Shadowbringers OST]

Sothis activated Divine Pulse, and everything was slowly rewinding.

All of a sudden, the rewinding stopped, leaving everyone, including themselves dazed.

(Lahabrea) “What...?”

A pillar of light burst behind them, making everyone turn and face the light.

One brings shadow, one brings light

Two-toned echoes tumbling through time

Threescore wasted, ten cast aside

Four-fold knowing, no end in sight

Byleth and Sitri slowly stood up, Byleth’s white hair had turned into the green hair when he first fused with Sothis.

And Sitri’s hair had done the same.

(Lahabrea) “WHAT...?”

(Byleth) “This world...these lives...”

(Sitri) “ARE NOT YOURS TO DICTATE!”

(Sothis) “T-The infection, it’s been dispelled?!”

One brings shadow, one brings light

One dark future no one survives

On their shadows, away we fly

There were three more figures that stepped up to Byleth’s side, which was everyone else’s turn to be confused.

Minato, Minako, and Megumi stepped to the front, slightly transparent and glowing a light blue.

(Lahabrea) “What...What is this?!”

(Minato) “Professor...This fight, is over!”

He said nothing as he unsheathed his sword.

(Lahabrea) “No...NO!”

The road that we walk

Is lost in the flood

(Lahabrea) “THIS WILL SAVE YOU, YOU CANNOT INTERFERE!”

Here proud angels bathe in

Their wages of blood

(Megumi) “Please, listen to us-”

(Lahabrea) “SOTHIS, DO IT NOW!”

Lahabrea charged Byleth with his sword while Sothis tried to reverse time again.

At this, the world’s end, do we cast off tomorrow

Byleth countered him with renewed vigor, blowing Lahabrea back.

As time began to rewind again, Minako and Minato raised their hand, shooting out a massive white beam to the tower, stopping her.

(Minako) “Agh, so...freakin’...STRONG!”

Minato and Minako struggled to stop time from going back, Sothis slowly overpowering them.

Yuki ran over to Megumi, joined by the other School-Living Club members.

(Yuki) “Megu-nee! What can we do to help?!”

(Megumi) “Raise your right arm to the tower!”

Nodding and without hesitation, Yuki did as she was told, firing a white beam to the tower. It was followed by Megumi, then Kurumi, Miki, and Yuuri.

One brings shadow, one brings light

To this riddle all souls are tied

Lahabrea looked around him, time slowly reverting back to the present in a constant tug of war.

(Sothis) “Byleth...!”

Lahabrea moved to help before being stopped by Byleth’s sword, which kept him occupied.

(Lahabrea) “NO!”

Brief our moments, brazen and bright

Forged in fury, tempered in ice

Ainz was next to join in, his magical might finally giving them an edge.

The Persona Users quickly got up and concentrated with all their might, not yet helping with the tower.

Rean channeled power within him as he stood next to Valimar.

Hindmost devils, early to rise

Sing come twilight, sleep when they die

Doomguy helped Kazuma up and joined in, his armor glowing white as he raised his hand.

Kazuma clenched his teeth in pain as he helped out, the energy taking a massive toll on his already exhausted body.

Heaven’s banquet leavened with lies

Sating honor, envy, and pride

(Kazuma) “What the fuck exactly are you four doing?! why haven’t you-”

(Aigis) “We request that you shut your mouth, Kazuma.”

One brings shadow, one brings light

(Yu) “IZANAGI-NO-OKAMI!”

(Akira) “SATANAEL!” 

(Aigis) “ATHENA!”

(Rean) “VALIMAR, DO IT!”

Run from the light

Massive Personas formed behind them as Valimar stood up and stabbed his sword into the floor, the green lights glowing white, casting lights bigger than everyone else’s as it flew to the tower, shaking the entire Monastery.

Authors of our fates

Orchestrate our fall from grace

Poorest players on the stage

Our defiance drives us straight to the edge

Time had finally started moving forward, as Sothis was brought down to the ground.

(Sothis) “AAAGH!”

(Lahabrea) “SOTHIS!”

A reflection in the glass

Recollections of our past

Swift as darkness, cold as ash

Far beyond this dream of paradise lost

Edelgard Dimitri and Claude looked at each other and nodded, raising their hands and finishing this.

HOME

RIDING HOME

DYING HOPE

HOLD ONTO HOPE

The addition of their powers caused the tower in front of them to slowly explode, causing massive damage to Sothis and Lahabrea, making them fall over.

HOME

RIDING HOME

HOME, RIDING HOME

HOPE, FINDING HOPE

OHHH…

Sothis began fading into an orange light, making Lahabrea break off from the fight.

(Lahabrea) “SOTHIS, NO!”

(Sothis) “I...I can’t!-”

Sitri raised her hand and joined in the converging of their energies, the tower finally exploding as the light grew brighter and brighter.

One brings shadow, one brings light

One more chapter we’ve yet to write

Want for nothing, nothing denied

Wand'ring ended, futures aligned

One brings shadow, one brings light

One brings shadow, one brings light

You are the light

(Minato) “EVERYONE, WITH ALL YOUR MIGHT, PUSH!”

With both hands they channeled everything they had into the beam, the light growing brighter as it came closer to envelop them.

We fall

We fall

We fall

We fall

Unto the end

The light energy blew everyone back, and started to break apart Sothis.

ONE WORLD’S END (The end)

(Lahabrea) “SOTHIIIIIIIS!”

OUR WORLD’S END (The end)

Sothis said nothing as the energy completely covered her, slowly fading away into nothing before Lahabrea’s eyes and blinding everyone else.

WE (Our world)

END (We won’t end)

...

[Song End]

...

[Unfulfilled (Short) - Fire Emblem: Three Houses OST]

When Byleth opened his eyes, he was alone on the rooftop.

It was starting to snow now, the temperatures had dropped to almost freezing, but he didn’t care.

All he saw in front of him was Lahabrea, staring over the edge.

(Lahabrea) “...Sothis, everyone...they’re gone...it’s just us.”

Byleth saw the reflection of himself in the window, and realized his hair had gone back to normal.

Did killing Lahabrea’s Sothis destroy his?

...No, the Sword of the Creator still responded to Byleth.

(Lahabrea) “...I can tell you want the same thing as I do.”

(Lahabrea) “You just want them to be safe, right?”

(Byleth) “...Yes.”

(Lahabrea) “...I suppose I was blind to the fact they would never remember me. That in their mind, they had always been with you.”

He chuckled, though Byleth saw tears run down his face.

(Lahabrea) “Then, there really is no peaceful way to settle this, is there?”

(Byleth) “No...there’s not.”

[To The Edge - Final Fantasy XIV: Shadowbringers OST]

He unsheathed his sword, and waited for Lahabrea to do the same.

(Lahabrea) “...If you win or lose, you die either way. You realize that, correct?”

(Byleth) “Of course I do...But you’d risk your life for them too, wouldn’t you?”

Lahabrea smiled.

(Lahabrea) “...I suppose I should be glad that I am fighting myself this time...We can hold nothing back.”

His smile went away as he unsheathed his sword.

(Lahabrea) “I am your salvation! I am their saviour! I AM, THEIR ONLY HOPE!”

Byleth said nothing as he readied himself for battle.

He could have ended up like that. Technically he did, since he was fighting himself.

His real self? He didn’t care anymore, nor could he afford to.

No matter what his goal, he had to be stopped.

(Byleth) “You’ve no fight left to fight, Byleth.

(Lahabrea) “...The same could be said to you, but I tire of this talk! WE END THIS, NOW!”

One brings shadow, one brings light

Two-toned echoes tumbling through time

Threescore wasted, ten cast aside

Four-fold knowing, no end in sight

They felt the snow touch their skin as it gently fell on them. They could see their breath as they stood still, waiting for the other to make the first move.

One brings shadow, one brings light

Two-toned echoes tumbling through time

Threescore wasted, ten cast aside

Four-fold knowing, no end in sight

Lahabrea was the first one to take a step, with Byleth following close after. They circled each other, watching each other’s hands.

Byleth swung first, activating the whip and swinging it at Lahabrea’s legs.

All our splendour bathed black in silence Our surrender a sombre reverie

Lahabrea jumped out the way, the snow bursting into the air from the whip, and he did the same, swinging the whip at Byleth.

Slowly drifting down into twilight Left to sifting through faded memories

Byleth deactivated the whip and used the sword’s edge to catch the whip, pulling Lahabrea forward.

Know our places, for worth is wordless Evanescent, this writing on the wall

Byleth headbutted Lahabrea into the floor, aiming his sword downward, moving to impale him.

Brother stay this descent to madness Come and save us. Catch us before we fall

Lahabrea moved out the way of the sword, grabbing the dagger in his belt and swiping it across Byleth’s waist.

RIDING HOME

RIDING HOME

FINDING HOPE

DON’T LOSE HOPE

Byleth was cut by the dagger, but he didn’t let the stinging stop him, striking the dagger out his hand with his sword.

Like broken angels, wingless, cast from heavens' gates (Our slumb'ring demons awake)

Lahabrea dove for his sword and quickly recovering it as Byleth rushed forward, barely blocking the attack in time.

We only fly when falling, falling far from grace (Hell take us, heaven can wait)

Lahabrea began slowly overpowering Byleth, driving his feet back into the snow.

Our lives a message in a bottle cast to sea (Disgrace untold and unseen)

Both of them clenched their teeth, refusing to fall back and give the other one the advantage.

Quick to their ends, our candles burn until we're free

Byleth moved to the side and let Lahabrea fall from putting too much pressure forward, swiping the sword upward and catching the side of his face.

In monochrome melodies Our tears are painted in red (Bleeding to the edge)

The sword’s tip caught part of his upper face and right eye, making blood spill out and cover the white snow around them.

Deep inside we're nothing more Than scions and sinners In the rain Do light and darkness fade

Lahabrea’s vision had gone blind in one eye now, but that was a small price to pay if it meant he could save everyone.

Yes, time circles endlessly The hands of fate trained ahead (Pointing to the edge)

Lahabrea raised one hand up and casted a spell, a fireball hurling towards Byleth, which he used the sword to absorb the attack, making a mini explosion of snow blind him momentarily.

All things change, drawn to the flame To rise from the ashes. To begin We first must see the end

Lahabrea moved immediately with his sword, swiping downwards, catching Byleth’s chest.

One brings shadow, one brings light

Two-toned echoes tumbling through time

Threescore wasted, ten cast aside

Four-fold knowing, no end in sight

The slash made him stagger, his hand on his chest was covered in blood and his breathing became far more difficult to maintain.

One brings shadow, one brings light

Two-toned echoes tumbling through time

Threescore wasted, ten cast aside

Four-fold knowing, no end in sight

Even then, that would not stop him from stopping Lahabrea. Every ounce of blood could spill out of Byleth, and he would still not yield.

Rock of ages, we cast the first stone In our cages, we know not what we do

Byleth grabbed his dagger while he wielded the sword on the other hand, staring down Lahabrea.

Indecision here at the crossroads Recognition, tomorrow's come too soon

Byleth activated the whip as he leapt forward, the dagger forcing Lahabrea to watch for ranged and close ranged attacks.

Follow blindly like lambs to slaughter At the mercy of those who ply the sword

Lahabrea easily blocked the dagger but had to constantly dodge the whip, his missing eye not doing him any favors.

As our song wends dead underwater We're forgotten for now and evermore

The dagger slid off Lahabrea’s sword and stabbed his arm, making him drop the sword.

RIDING HOME

RIDING HOME

FINDING HOPE

DON’T LOSE HOPE

Without a compass wand'ring lost in lies of faith (Faith slowly wasting away)

Lahabrea had to leave the dagger in his arm, trying to pull it out with Byleth that close was too risky.

Only alive in fighting Death's amber embrace (Our hearts beat loud, unafraid)

Screaming with rage, he swung with all his might at Byleth, slamming the sword down onto the floor, Byleth dodging out the way.

On Hands and knees we pray to gods we've never seen (Come shadow, come follow me)

With Byleth finally far enough he took out the dagger quickly and tried to ignore the pain.

The final hour upon us, no more time to breathe

The whip swung back and knocked the sword out of Lahabrea’s hand.

In monochrome melodies Our tears are painted in red (Bleeding to the edge)

Lahabrea looked back to Byleth, with the pressure he was exerting on himself causing more blood to fall out.

Deep inside we're nothing more Than scions and sinners In the rain Do light and darkness fade

Byleth charged Lahabrea, using the whips to take out his legs from underneath him.

Yes, time circles endlessly The hands of fate trained ahead (Pointing to the edge)

Having no time to dodge with his injuries, Lahabrea was thrown into the floor, and saw Byleth leap above him.

All things change, drawn to the flame To rise from the ashes. To begin We first must see the end

Lahabrea grabbed the sword by the blade hand and aimed it at Byleth.

Lahabrea’s blade went through Byleth’s stomach as Byleth’s blade went directly into Lahabrea’s heart.

One brings shadow, one brings light

Both their vision faded into white, being brought back to the others, their injuries still with them.

...

...

[Eternal Wind - Final Fantasy XIV: Shadowbringers OST]

When Sitri opened her eyes, she saw both Byleth’s had fatally stabbed each other.

Everyone rushed over to Byleth as he collapsed onto the floor, Lahabrea putting his back against the wall.

He was alone, watching everyone crowd around Byleth.

(Lahabrea) “...Remember us.”

Everyone turned to Lahabrea.

(Lahabrea) “...Remember, that we once lived...”

(Everyone) “...”

(Sitri) “We promise.”

Lahabrea finally smiled, as his eyes closed, and body started to fade away into light blue particles.

He shattered into pieces, a sight that was becoming too familiar by now.

Portals opened up behind them, the rest of the Four Houses and House Isekai joining in.

(Yuri) “Hey, the towers are breaking apart in the worlds and-...Oh shit, BYLETH!”

Everyone crowded around Byleth, the staff moving to his side as well.

It was then they noticed Megumi, Minato, and Minako right next to him as well, albeit transparent and glowing a light blue.

It wasn’t long before Byleth’s body started fading away.

(Sitri) “No...NO!”

Aqua raised her hand to heal Byleth, but was stopped by Byleth himself.

(Byleth) “Don’t...bother. I think Lahabrea was telling the truth when he said I was a shadow.”

(Sara) “Don’t speak about yourself that way!”

(Cocytus) “YOU ARE YOUR OWN PERSON.”

(Towa) “Maybe we could?-”

(Minato) “Don’t worry, he won’t be gone...not really anyway.”

Everyone turned to them.

(Minako) “We’re with you in spirit. If ya know, our ghostly appearances weren’t obvious enough...”

(Megumi) “But...this will be goodbye.”

(Byleth) “Hah, for you all. Yes...”

Byleth looked to where Lahabrea was.

(Byleth) “I killed my original self, and soon everything will go back to normal...So you three can carry in some form or fashion...”

He looked at his hand, which was now completely dissolving.

(Byleth) “...I’m gone for good.”

(Everyone) !!!

(Kazuma) “What...?! No, that’s bullshit! You’re our Instructor for House Isekai! THE only Byleth we could ever have! We can’t lose you too!”

Byleth shook his head.

(Byleth) “You all will do fine, if your resolve has shown me anything...

Kazuma, you were the first ones I met when this all began...You all are still the weirdest group I’ve ever seen but...I’m glad you here with us.”

(Kazuma) “I...Y-Yeah. It’s...been an honor.”

(Aqua) “...T-Thank you, Byleth.”

(Darkness) “I am glad I had the privilege of fighting at your side, Professor.”

(Megumin) “I’ll...I’ll make sure to tell my village all about you, your name will be carved into legends...!”

(Byleth) “Sara, Rean...Class VII. Your world isn’t too different from ours, right? If you can get through this, I know you can get through anything.”

(Rean) “Thank you, for everything Instructor...”

Towa was too busy sobbing to form any coherent words.

Angelica hugged her, closing her eyes.

(Angelica) “...Glad to have been along for the ride, Instructor Byleth.”

(Sara) “You were always too nice for your own good, ya know that? Hah...I-I’ll...I’ll miss you.”

(Sharon) “Master Byleth, you will be forever a friend to the Reinfords, Class VII...and me.”

(Byleth) “Akira, Minato, Minako, Yu...You kids have been through so much in so little time, sorry to add this to your list as well.”

(Akira) “Nonsense, Byleth. We wouldn’t have had it any other way.”

(Minato) “Yeah...We’d gladly die again for everyone here.”

(Minako) “We’re your students after all...you taught us well.”

(Yu) “Thank you for taking us in, Byleth-sensei...”

(Byleth) “Ainz, Cocytus...Even though you don’t like us humans that much, thank you for sticking with us to the end.”

(Ainz) “Of course...You all are allies of the Great Tomb of Nazarick. You will be remembered as such now, and always.”

(Cocytus) “YOUR NAME WILL NEVER LEAVE MY MIND. YOU FOUGHT AND DIED AS A BRAVE WARRIOR, IN YOUR NAME, AND LORD AINZ’S...”

(Byleth) “Slayer. I know you have actions speak louder than your words, and the fact you’re still here speaks more than you could ever know...Thank you.”

Doomguy nodded as he took off his helmet, so he could at Byleth face to face.

(Byleth) “Megumi...you and your students...I treasured our time together more than you could know.”

Megumi smiled as her tears faded into light dust.

(Megumi) “I know, Byleth. Thank you for everything you’ve done for my students.”

(Yuki) “E-Even if it wasn’t your intention...thank you for reuniting us with Megu-nee. And for taking care of all of us.”

(Yuuri) “We’ll remember what you taught us, no matter the world...”

Kurumi and Miki nodded.

Claude, Dimitri, Edelgard, and Yuri stepped forward.

(Byleth) “...Sorry you had to get wrapped up in our mess too.”

(Claude) “If anything, I think you just saved us all.”

(Dimitri) “The times ahead will be difficult without you but...We’ll figure something out.”

(Edelgard) “I’m not sure words could properly display my thanks, for you saved us from the greatest evils our worlds have seen...Including myself.”

(Yuri) “We’ll make sure Fodlan doesn’t fall apart.”

Lastly, Byleth turned to Sitri.

Sothis appeared next to Sitri, scaring everyone.

(Sothis) “...Hello again, Byleth. It’s good to see you.”

She had tears in her eyes as Byleth at this point was almost gone.

(Byleth) “...Take care of my mother for me, just as you have done for me since I was a child...”

Sothis nodded.

(Byleth) “And...mother. Thank you for giving me this life at the cost of your own. Please do more with it...than...I could.”

(Sitri) “...Goodbye, my son.”

Byleth smiled one last time before his body faded away and shattered into pieces, the light blue particles dispersing in the air.

Everything around them began to do the same.

(Kazuma) “The tower...!”

(Ainz) “So...this must have been what Lahabrea saw everytime before the loop restarted.”

(Megumi) “Did we manage to do it?”

(Sara) “...Guess we’ll just have to wait and see.”

Everyone’s vision began to blind, and everyone took a moment to wait their fate.

Doomguy stood heroically, sheathing his weapon and adjusting his helmet.

Lord Ainz looked before his subjects, as they all got on one knee and bowed.

The Persona Users had a variety of reactions, some of them hugging each other as some finished crying, looking towards the light.

Yuki hugged Megumi, which the rest of the School-Living Club joined in.

Class VII all stood together side by side, waiting.

Kazuma’s group all held each other’s hand, not knowing what was going to happen.

Edelgard, Dimitri, Claude, and Yuri went back to their respective classes and watched quietly.

They all were silent as their minds went blank, and their vision faded into a blinding white, followed by darkness.

...

...

...

...

...

Edelgard opened her eyes, and took a look at her surroundings.

They were surrounded by trees, with a small village in sight. Her vision was blurry, so she couldn’t make out where they where.

(Edelgard) “Where...are we?”

(Dimitri) “Ugh...”

(Edelgard) “Dimitri?!”

She spun around and saw Dimitri and Claude there as well.

(Dimitri) “Is...that...Remire village?”

Upon closer examination they turned to look at the village. It looked relatively intact.

(Claude) “Crap...we’re not all the way back in the school year are-...I remember.”

!!!

Everyone took a look at their clothing and realized they were still in their armor.

(Dimitri) “But...where are the othe-”

(Familliar Voice) “FUCKING SON OF A BITCH!”

With that loud voice interrupting everyone’s thoughts, Dimitri was suddenly dealing with four people on top of him, crushing him.

(Claude) “GAH!”

(Edelgard) “OH MY GOODNESS!”

Aqua was thrown off the pile, and into Edelgard.

(Kazuma) “GET YOUR ASS OUT OF MY...Holy shit...you’re alive?! WE’RE ALIVE!”

(Megumin) “Sure...doesn’t...feel like it...”

Dimitri stood up, throwing all three of them off.

(Dimitri) “AGH, DAMN...It...We...we are alive. And we remember!”

[The Edge of Dawn - Fire Emblem: Three Houses OST]

Edelgard, after getting Aqua off of her, she looked at Remire Village. While it was destroyed, it was getting rebuilt by outside parties. Just as her Imperial troopers reported to her years ago.

(Edelgard) “The world...appears to be back to normal.”

(Kazuma) “WE WON! HAHAAHA, WE WON!”

Kazuma began hollering in celebration, eventually joined by Megumin, Aqua, and Darkness.

(Claude) “Uh...where’s everyone else?”

(Edelgard) “Perhaps the tower took us back to where we first started? It would explain why only Kazuma’s group is here.”

(Aqua) “Well what are we waiting for? Let’s go find them!”

Everyone nodded and ran into the woods to see if they could find anyone else close by...

...

...

Sitri sat on her coffin, smiling. Sothis kept her company having a similar smile, albeit sadness was behind both of their eyes.

They had won. Byleth had given them a second chance, and righted his wrongs.

...Though it cost him his own life.

(Sitri) “Thank you...my son.”

Reach for my hand, I’ll soar away Into the dawn, Oh, I wish I could stay Here in cherished halls, In peaceful days I fear the edge of dawn, Knowing time betrays Faint lights pass through colored glass, In this beloved place Silver shines, the world dines, A smile on each face As joy surrounds, comfort abounds, And I can feel I’m breaking free For just this moment lost in time, I am finally me Yet still I hide, Behind this mask that I have become My blackened heart scorched by flames, A force I can’t run from As I live out, Each peaceful day (Each peaceful day) Deep in my soul, Oh, I know I can’t stay (I know I can’t stay) So I wish I, Could hide away Hold tight to what I love, Keep cruel fate at bay As rain falls on the path, I chase your shadow I don’t feel a single drop, Or the ground below Then you turn to me and I, Stop before I know And the lie upon my lips, I let it go Cross my heart, Making vows I know will be betrayed A sad girl’s pleas, Live only for a breath and then they fade Don’t ever take, Back your kind hand (Your kind hand) Lest precious love, Slip away like time’s sand (Like time’s sand) Only we will know, All that was lost Scars that we can’t erase, Show us life’s true cost The blue moonlight, Cuts across our sight As pure and clear as a ringing bell, Reaching for us in the night As the wind calms my thoughts, I have strung on this terrace I feel at peace, Carried away by the wind’s song Open the door, And walk away Never give in, To the call of yesterday Memories that made, Those days sublime These ruined halls entomb, Stolen time Reach for my hand, I’ll soar away Into the dawn, Oh, I wish I could stay Here in cherished halls, In peaceful days I fear the edge of dawn, Knowing time betrays

….

Epilogue

1 Month Later...

[A Promise - Fire Emblem: Three Houses OST]

(Yuki) “Come on, we’re going to be late!”

Yuki excitedly ran over to the rest of House Isekai, carrying several bags.

(Yuuri) “Ah, Yuki-chan!”

The School-Living Club members struggled to keep up, carrying bags of their own.

(Megumi) “Oh, let me help you!”

Sitri watched as Megumi began carrying bags, though it seemed like she was struggling.

Even as some weird spirit, it seemed like she was bound to her physical strength...For some reason.

When everyone woke up, they reunited at Garreg Mach, with the help of teleportation and Valimar’s spirt portals.

They had gone back to Zanado since House Isekai was still around, and sure enough the tower was still there.

However, it seemed to be causing no effects on the land whatsoever. Now, it served as a reminder of what was sacrificed...And what was won.

Sothis laughed as she floated over to the others and began making small talk, everyone being able to see her, whether they were magically inclined or not.

A month had gone by trying to stabilize Fodlan after the catastrophes that happened.

The Church no longer existed, and with no central glue holding the countries together, Dimitri, Edelgard, and Claude decided to form a temporary alliance to help each other’s nations, and hunt down any remaining members of the Church, TWSITD, and whatever the tower spawned.

House Isekai stayed to help them out until they were no longer needed. And the day had finally come.

Everyone had gathered their things from Garreg Mach Monastery, and made their way to Zanado, standing right outside the tower.

It now opened a portal to bring every one of them home.

Sitri still hadn’t decided what she was going to do, but that decision would come later. Now, she was here to say goodbye to Byleth’s students.

Doomguy stepped back from the portal and shot a thumbs up.

(Vega) “The System has tested the calls out, and we have confirmed positive readings. We are now able to visit each other whenever we request help.”

(Yuki) “Now we really don’t have to say goodbye, we can visit each other whenever we want!”

(Akira) “That’s really cool!”

(Kazuma) “I’m not entirely surprised. Considering Doomguy opens portals to fucking LITERAL BIBLICAL HELL, opening doors to our worlds seems easy in comparison.”

(Ainz) “That still amazes me, honestly...”

(Akechi) “...Whatever. I’m out of here.”

Akechi left through the portal first, and Kasumi tried to stop him.

(Kasumi) “W-WAIT!”

(Ryuji) “Bah, leave the asshole be. He doesn’t wanna see us again, that’s his loss. I for one wanna make this moment last! It could be years until we see each other again!”

(Rean) “It’s kind of weird to think about, seeing how we’ve been here for so long.”

(Sara) “It’ll feel weird going back home, that’s for sure.”

(Minato) “Hm...”

(Aigis) “Minato?”

(Minato) “Sorry just thinking...I don’t think we’ll be visible when we head back. The only reason we’re able to be seen right now is cause of the Tower.”

(Minako) “Psh, that doesn’t matter little bro. We can still haunt their asses!”

(Shinji) “Hah, that supposed to be a downside?”

(Yuki) “I knew Megumi was always with me when she went away but now...? I’ll miss talking to her, but I know she’ll be watching over all of us!”

Megumi nodded.

(Megumi) “Of course.”

(Ainz) “Having to deal with our world’s politics will be a nice change of pace, honestly. I’ve had enough adventures...For now anyway.”

(Kazuma) “DEFINITELY enough dimension hopping bullshit for me. I’m just wanting to go to sleep in my own bed.

Yuki hugged Kazuma first.

(Kazuma) “W-Woah hey!”

(Yuki) “Thank you all for being my classmates! I’m so happy to graduate with you all!”

(Edelgard) “Gradutation, huh? That’s a fun way of thinking about it.”

Edelgard, Dimitri, and Claude walked up to House Isekai.

(Dimitri) “If only we had the time to celebrate. The least we can do is offer congratulations, however!”

(Sitri) “Congratulations in order then!”

(Claude) “Well congratulations! You all have officially graduated from Garreg Mach Monastery, how do ya feel?”

(Rean) “Feels great!”

(Yuki) “I’m so happy!”

(Kazuma) “Like shit-”

(Akira) “AHEM. We’re happy we could graduate.”

(Yu) “Graduation...again. Huh.”

(Aigis) “It feels weird to hear that term again, given this context.”

(Ainz) “Beats not graduating middle school.”

(Yuuri) “...Hold on you didn’t what?-”

(Ainz) “T-TIME TO GO, BEEN FUN. DENIZENS OF NAZARICK, WITH ME.”

They all bowed and followed through the portal. Cocytus stopped and turned around.

(Cocytus) “WE SHALL SEE EACH OTHER AGAIN. THIS I KNOW. FAREWELL, HOUSE ISEKAI.”

He waved goodbye as he stepped through.

(Kazuma) “Whatever. If I see you guys again in the next year or so, it’ll be too soon. Lord fuckin knows we will.”

(Aqua) “Bye guys!”

(Darkness) “Take care!”

(Megumin) See yaaaa!”

Kazuma half heartedly waved goodbye and stepped through his portal, and his group followed.

Doomguy gave everyone finger guns before he stepped through his portal.

(Aigis) “I suppose this is goodbye, for now at least. Thank you for everything. And Minato, Minako...please do not haunt us too much.”

They laughed and S.E.E.S stepped into the portal, Minako and Minato waving before they disappeared.

(Yu) “Oh yeah, we all share the same world so...”

Yu shrugged.

(Yu) “I’ll say what I did to my group originally. We’ll see each other again soon!”

Everyone in the Investigation Team waved and said goodbye before stepping through.

(Akira) “Sojiro’s DEFINITELY worried about us, so we should get going as well. Take care everyone, call us if you need anything at all!”

Akira winked before going through the portal, joined by the Phantom Thieves. 

(Yuki) “Even though its...scary to go back to our world, we’ll face it head on! Please take care you guys!”

(Miki) “T-Thank you for everything!”

(Kurumi) “Don’t cry too much without us!”

(Yuuri) “Farewell, everyone!”

(Megumi) “We’ll see each other again, I know it! And Sara, don’t be too harsh on them okay?”

Megumi waved goodbye before she faded away.

(Sara) “Psh, course she singles ME out.”

(Angelica) “Now you know how I feel-”

(Towa) “A-ANYWAYS! It’s been an honor serving as House Isekai’s Student Council President! Thank you for attending our graduation!”

(Sharon) “If you’ll excuse us!”

(Rean) “Goodbye. If you need anything at all, you know who to call!”

Class VII waved goodbye and entered the portal, leaving Sothis, Sitri, Edelgard, Claude, and Dimitri staring at the tower, the last portal closing.

[Song End]

(Edelgard) “Well, we still have a lot of work ahead of us.”

(Dimitri) “Right...Not everyone’s been happy with our alliance.”

(Claude) “Eh, we’ll deal with it as it comes. Besides, with Yuri backing us up, I don’t think we got too much to fear.

(Sitri) “...”

(Sothis) “Is something wrong?”

Sitri wiped away a tear, though she smiled.

(Sitri) “I just wish Byleth had been able to see them graduate.”

(Sothis) “...Yeah.”

(Edelgard) “I know he’s watching from a better place.”

(Dimitri) “Then we best impress him with what we do. Would be a disgrace to let him down now.”

(Claude) “Then let’s get to work, getting all sappy like this isn’t impressing anyone!”

They nodded and made their way out.

(Edelgard) “Sitri?”

(Sothis) “Do not worry, I’ll be right behind you.”

Edelgard shrugged and continued on, walking off with Dimitri and Claude.

(Sothis) “...You’re thinking about something, aren’t you?”

Sitri held the Sword of the Creator in her hands. She had it ever since she woke up, but didn’t know what to do with it.

Upon seeing House Isekai’s farewells, an idea finally came to mind.

(Sitri) “I am...if he really is watching, I think I know how to make him proud.”

Looking to the skies, she smiled and nodded, holding the sword tightly in her hands, and tried to sheathe it.

Though it was a bit clumsy, she felt like she could use it better with practice. She eventually caught up with the others, Sothis floating behind.

The five of them walked away from the tower in Zanado, with blue skies above them...

=============================

Credits

=============================

[Beyond The Time - Aimer]

STARRING:

Konosuba Gang

Class VII

You belong to me I can't say good-bye I held you forever I belong to you It's ready to burst This chest is reaching out for you We belong to Earth The source of a faraway universe Toward the cobalt, there is a shining Earth That is where sadness begins All that we love is returning there

School-Living Club

The Phantom Thieves

Ah You can't slip away from the möbius ring So many mistakes are repeated More than peace, more than freedom, more than justice I want you, because you're everything Even if I'm separated from you, even if you change, even if I loose sight of you I'll never forget your radiance You can change your destiny Beyond the time You can can change your future Beyond the darkness We can share the happiness That we've been looking for That day when I'll accept forgiveness

The Investigation Team

S.E.E.S

We're guided toward the wind we call a dream A ship of indiscretions is swaying We belong to Earth If we can just keep on living There will always be the returning day

Ah I can pull the moebius ring toward me So many meetings are repeated Beyond the time More than hope, more than ideals, more than aspirations I was only able to believe in you Fleetingly, violently, without falsehood I won't avert my gaze You can change your destiny Beyond the time You can can change your future Beyond the darkness We can share the happiness That we've been looking for That day when we fell in love

Great Tomb of Nazarick

The Doom Slayer

You can change your destiny Beyond the time You can can change your future Beyond the darkness

Garreg Mach Monastery

Ah If I fortuitously meet you once again Passing through the Möbius's Universe Beyond the time

=====

HOUSE ISEKAI: ENDED

=====

Author’s note:

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA

IT’S DONE. HOLY FUCKING SHIT ITS DONE. 2 YEARS OF THREE HOUSES (I think) IMAGINES AND WEIRD CROSSOVERS HAS LED UP TO THIS.

It feels...So weird to be free of Three Houses, so to speak. With this arc in Fodlan ended, House Isekai is finished as well, wrapping everything into a nice little bow, in case if we never come back.

Watch IntSys put out a 3H sequel

But, this has been a fantastic journey for me. And I couldn’t have gotten this far without you all enabling supporting this weird ass crossover. It honestly should NOT have gotten this serious, but I also used this AU to give a bit more to my older AU, and I’m happy I did.

And with that, the first generation of House Isekai is officially disbanded. Feels weird, huh?

Of course the blog isn’t ending, (most likely, depending on the answer)

But if there is a sequel, you can bet it’s going to be back the way things were, fun, shitposty, with a bit of wholesome. We are NOT going as dark as Shadowbringers again.

Anyways, I’m just rambling. Thank you so much for reading this, I hope it was worth the wait! If you got any questions about any loose plot threads, you let me know.

See ya guys, and again, thank you so much for being part of the ride!

- Chris

#House Isekai Shadowbringers #House Isekai #byleth eisner #sothis #sitri eisner #Edelgard von Hresvelg #dimitri alexandre blaiddyd #Claude von Riegan #Rean Schwarzer #ainz ooal gown #yuki takeya #yu narukami #akira kurusu #satou kazuma #doomguy #minato arisato #minako arisato

[houseisekai]

House Isekai: Shadowbringers Act 2, Part 1 - Withering Flower

House Isekai Shadowbringers AU Masterlist Here

—

“I don’t know if anyone will be seeing this message, whether that be myself or anyone else who comes into this godforsaken tower but...My name is Byleth Eisner. Son of Jeralt Eisner.”

“And my name is Sothis. Goddess of Fodlan...evidently.”

“We’re leaving this here in some hopes that this cycle can be broken, and to fix this mistake before it could ever happen...Our memories will be wiped after this, so we want to say everything we can before...before we forget.”

“And if anyone else besides our future selves sees this message, please give them to Byleth at Garreg Mach Monastery.”

“Now that the pleasantries are out of the way...We need to start at the beginning.”

----

[’Neath Dark Waters - Final Fantasy XIV: Shadowbringers OST]

Byleth looked at the reflection of himself in the tower. It was a floating crystal and after taking a deep breath, began speaking into it.

======

“Our journey-

No. 

Your journey. 

It is your journey that we are banking our hopes in.

It is your journey that will give you a different experience, and prevent you from committing the worst atrocity this world has ever seen.

And so, it falls to me to tell you how you got here...

Your journey began when you and Sothis woke up from a dream that had been reoccurring. A dream of a battle at Zanado.

You two did not have any memory of partaking in the fight, yet it was clear as day, despite the fact it had happened centuries ago.

Right as Jeralt was ordering you and the other mercs to prepare for another grueling march, is when your fate would change forever.

You, Sothis, and Jeralt saved three students named Edelgard, Claude, and Dimitri. 

They were part of Garreg Mach Monastery, and when the Knights of said monastery came to retrieve them, they convinced Jeralt to take up his former role of Captain.

Something he had never told you until then.

On the way, you exchanged some colorful conversations with them and tried to convince you to join their side.

All of them were next in line to their respective lands, the Adrestian Empire, Leicester Alliance, and Kingdom of Faerghus.

After being informed that you would become a professor, you were to choose your class to teach for that year.

Either out of instinct, or a wild guess, you went with the Blue Lions, led by Dimitri.

Throughout the course of the year, you fought and bled with your students as you accompanied them to various locations across Fodlan, doing the tasks of the Church. 

According to Sothis and many others, you did not display any emotions whatsoever. Yet, as the year went on, your wall broke little by little.

And by the end of the year with them, your bond with your students was unbreakable.

...But tragedy would soon strike.

No matter how much time has passed, it is a memory that will never leave you. Everything else will be a blur, but this?

It will be the catalyst to your journey.

Your father was killed saving the students from a Demonic Beast attack in Garreg Mach.

Killed by an Agarthan named Kronya.

In the following month, you march for their known location, eager for revenge. With your class right behind you, refusing to let you fight this alone.

Getting caught in a trap set by Solon, you and Sothis had no choice but to fuse together in order to escape.

Although you would not hear her for a very long time, she would never leave your side.

After successfully getting revenge and fusing with your friend, it is then everyone begins to show their true colors.

You journey to the Tomb of the Goddess and sit upon the very throne Sothis once did by orders of Rhea.

When you sat down, nothing happened, confusing everyone in the room.

But it is here when the Flame Emperor ambushes you and your class, and begin to fight Imperial forces.

And it is here where the Flame Emperor’s identity is revealed, alongside Dimitri’s true self.

Upon seeing that Edelgard was the Flame Emperor, he snapped and became unhinged.

Something that was consistent as the month passed on to your next confrontation, when the Adrestian Empire invaded and the battle’s outcome was a stalemate, both sides losing far too many men to occupy the Monastery.

However, during that battle, you fell into the canyon, where you went missing for five years.

It was only thanks to the intervention of Sothis that you were alive when you awoke, though she sent you five years into the future.

And with another year, you singlehandedly turned the war around against the Empire.

And became the saving grace to Dimitri’s grief-fueled madness.

After months of slowly pushing back the relentless tide of Imperial forces, you brought the war to a final showdown at Enbarr.

And it was then that Edelgard had finally met her match, and was killed by Dimitri.

A few days later, you and Dimitri swore to help repair Fodlan and its wartorn lands together.

Although, there was some part of you that wished to fix this outcome. To see if you could do anything different in order to prevent the war from happening.

Sothis had granted you a power known as Divine Pulse, which allowed you to turn back time.

Although it could only be used as a way to restart at most a day back, you called upon her power, and sent yourself back to where it all began.

The day you met Edelgard, Dimitri, and Claude.

Instead of choosing the Blue Lions, you taught the Black Eagles.

Although you had knowledge of prior events, such as Jeralt’s death, nothing you said could stop it from happening.

When the fated day arrived at the Tomb, you sided with Edelgard. 

To find out why she did what she did in the previous timeline.

To your surprise, you found a much softer side to the brutal dictator. 

She held compassion and love for her fellow man.

And unending loyalty to you.

The same could not be said for Rhea, who had shown her colors as a ruthless and hellbent on getting her lost mother back, Sothis.

After defeating Claude and Dimitri, you and Edelgard killed Rhea in a burning city.

When that battle was over, you began to question who was right or wrong.

Who held the moral high ground in this conflict?

Calling upon Sothis again, you went back in time once more and sided with the Church to defeat Edelgard.

What had driven Rhea to similar madness like Dimitri?

You were confident about the answer until you finally found the real side to Rhea. A side she dared not show anyone but family.

Rhea harbored similar feelings, though it came after a near fatal conflict between you and Church forces.

She was nothing more than a daughter wishing to see her mother again.

Feelings you could sympathize with.

Rhea was alive but broken, Dimitri and Edelgard were dead, and Claude was missing.

This was not the ideal outcome you had wished for either.

That meant going back to the beginning.

Although this next attempt would only be your fourth time going back, you and Sothis had lost track of how many years had come and gone since you first met the students.

Going back this time and choosing the Golden Deer class, something new happened.

You met the Ashen Wolves, the secret Fourth House of Garreg Mach.

You discovered what happened to your mother, Sitri, and what Rhea was doing to get her mother back at any cost.

After saving the class, they went their separate ways and the year went on as normal, powerless to stop the events that had already been set in motion.

The journey with Claude did not have the outcome you desired either, although at the very least you now knew what he was doing the entire time in all the previous timelines.

You had put an end to the Agarthan agenda together and worked together to unite Fodlan under the banner of the Leicester Alliance, with Edelgard and Dimitri dead, with Rhea broken.

This had happened again.

And again.

And again.

Nothing you were doing could stop their deaths.

It was beginning to drive you mad.

So mad, you went back one final time.

[The Decision - Xenoblade Chronicles 2 OST]

Choosing the Black Eagles once more, you did everything you could to change anything. Even the smallest thing.

But by the time Jeralt’s death had occurred for the fifth time, you had chosen the final option.

You would unite all four against you, by becoming something far worse than the Empire and Church.

You would destroy this cruel world by forming the Knights of Nemesis.

Recruiting the help of Alois, Leonie, and Shamir, and your original mercenary group, you escaped the Battle of Garreg Mach Monastery and pursued your own agenda.

Little by little, you destroyed the bases of Those Who Slither and stole their technology.

Finally avenging Jeralt by killing Thales, you had become the most dangerous group in Fodlan.

And it was there, where you made your biggest mistake.

Creating the Javelin of Liberation. 

Many years would pass in your war against Edelgard and Rhea as your Knights built the Javelin, and you had forced the entire war to a standstill.

But due to your brutal tactics and unforgiving nature, forged by four timelines worth of loss and death, you would alienate your very own allies.

Leonie was the first one to act by revealing your plans to the Leicester Alliance, calling a summit to Derdriu.

And when you and your escort reached Gronder Field on the way to the Monastery...

---

(Edelgard) “Years ago we fought here as classmates…”

(Dimitri) “And now, we stand together against someone who was once a friend.”

(Claude) “As far as big class reunions go, this one’s got to be the worst one in history…”

(Rhea) “There is to be no mercy for these heretics. Do I make myself clear?”

(Catherine) “Crystal.”

(Seteth) “Loud and clear.”

---

After a bloody battle with heavy casualties on both sides, you retreated back to the Monastery, with all three nations hot on your heels.

Rhea was killed by having the Javelin fired prematurely, and as a result, you had lost your connection to Sothis...For a time.

The final battle approached and you stood near the top, awaiting your fate.

If you won, then everything would be blasted into oblivion. Your struggle would finally end.

And if you didn’t, well then your goal was mostly accomplished. To have everyone alive and united.

But things didn’t go as planned either way...

---

(Claude) “Think about this! Do you think blowing us all to hell is going to solve every problem that we have?!”

(Byleth) “Do you not think I haven’t thought of this? I don’t know the answer, nor will I ever. But, we’ll just have to have faith in the next generation once it fires.”

(Dimitri) “Are you hearing yourself right now?! What about the hundreds of innocents you’ve put down to get here?! And the millions you’re about to kill today!”

(Byleth) “It’s for the greater good.”

(Claude) “The greater good?! What do you think Jeralt would have to say about this greater good?! The people and students you swore to protect?!”

(Byleth) “You will not lecture to me of what he would have wanted! Us as a species are a blight! We will never have the will to move forward and change things for the better!-”

(Edelgard) “PROFESSOR!”

Everyone turned to Edelgard, who was stepping closer to Byleth.

(Edelgard) “Professor I’m…I’m so sorry for what I have done.”

(Byleth) “…!”

(Edelgard) “I…I understand where you’re coming from. I do. All my family is dead, and I wanted to destroy everything the Church stood for because of the crests, Rhea, everything…But…

I never wanted this war to happen. I never wanted any of us to fight each other! I never wanted to fight you, my dear professor! 5 years ago, you showed me just how beautiful and how tragic this world is! 

I’m sorry for all the pain I must have caused you back then. Please, stop this madness and…and we can find a way together to make the world a better place!”

(Byleth) “Edelgard…”

(Edelgard) “Yes?”

(Byleth) “…Nothing would make me happier than to accept your hand, and leave this all behind but…I can never be forgiven for what I’ve done to everyone…To you.”

(Edelgard) “…I understand.”

She unsheathed her axe, Dimitri and Claude moving to her side.

The battle was one sided since you no longer could properly wield the Sword of the Creator.

However, you did not care.

The battle was decided when the Javelin of Liberation finally deployed.

(Edelgard) “Professor…It’s over.”

Byleth looked up to the spell that was displaying the status of the Javelin of Liberation, and smiled.

(Byleth) “You’re right…it is.”

The three looked up to the spell, and saw the meter was full.

(Dimitri) “SHIT!-”

...

(Leonie) “D-Don’t worry about us, the core…!”

They all looked to the core which was pulsating faster and faster.

(Shamir) “Shit, it’s about to activate!”

(Alois) “Y-you-agh! N-Need to overload it with magic! HURRY!”

Dorothea, Linhardt, Lysithea, and Annette all started to cast their strongest spells and aimed it at the core.

(Shamir) “NOW!”

Right as they aimed their hands at the core, it was too late. It was flashing a bright white that enveloped the entire room.

And in the distance, the Javelin fired into the air, and made contact with the ground.

Dimitri, Edelgard, Claude, and you were sent flying backwards.

You had expected nothing would be alive after that hit, but you were wrong.

You looked back to the world, and it was still very much alive.

Although, the skies had darkened to a sickening white and grey hue, the temperature dropping fast.

It would not be long before the world turned into a frozen hellscape.

And much to your horror, the Javelin had not killed everyone in one fell swoop.

You just ensured everyone would die a slow and painful death.

You had overestimated what the technology of the Agarthans were capable of. Not even they could create a world ending device, and your carelessness and overconfidence costed you the world, and those you called friends...

When you turned around, Edelgard, Dimitri, and Claude were killed from the fall, while the forces under your command were engaged in a civil war.

Several hours later, you did not see any of your former students or faculty member which meant one thing: they were killed too.

It was just you and the men under your command.

Not having the option to turn back time, you and the Knights of Nemesis did everything they could to find any device to turn back time with the technology you had.

The Knights carried the technology back to the area with the most magical readings: Zanado.

And there, you all had created the tower, half out of the materials you had brought, and the materials there. It was crude, but it would get the job done.

And...It was here you could finally reunite with an old friend. And gave a final message to yourself.

I don’t know when or how you’ll see this message but...Find us. Before it’s too late. Don’t do what I did. And forge yourself a path that can save everyone, truly.”

======

[’Neath Dark Waters - Final Fantasy XIV: Shadowbringers OST]

Byleth put the crystal down and took a deep breath.

This would be the last thing he would record before the timeline was reset yet again.

But this time, he had no idea what was going to happen. Sothis was here, yes, but her power had greatly diminished by now.

She was only visible thanks to the Zanado Tower.

He looked outside an opening out the tower, and stared at the graves he had made for the Knights of Nemesis. 

They stayed with him until the end, whether out of pure loyalty, or wanting to reset what they had done.

Byleth would never know the answer.

(Byleth) “...WIth the tower restoring your power, you should be able to reset time once more with your Divine Pulse.”

(Sothis) “Hm...”

Sothis raised her hand and began drawing energy as Byleth sat down.

(Byleth) “...Thank you. I don’t expect forgiveness for my actions-”

(Sothis) “Don’t apologize to me. I said I’d be with you no matter what. And this is no exception. Apologize to those we have lost.”

(Byleth) “...”

(Sothis) “Do you think it was a good idea leaving that message? Perhaps this is something your...next self needs to know.”

(Byleth) “It isn’t but he will have to. Otherwise we’re doomed to repeat these exact mistakes. And maybe they won’t be so lucky to get the technology we have right now.”

(Sothis) “I suppose that’s true.”

They both remained in silence before Sothis finally lowered her hand and turned to Byleth.

(Sothis) “Child. My powers in combination with Agarthan, Goddess, and manmade magic...This could be a catastrophic reset.”

(Byleth) “I know-”

(Sothis) “There is no telling the amount of damage we can cause.”

(Byleth) “I know!”-

(Sothis) “And we could possibly tear apart reality itsel-”

(Byleth) “I KNOW!...I know, Sothis...”

Byleth’s back slid down the wall and his head looked up at the ceiling.

(Byleth) “I know. But I have to try something...Hah, even though I had the hindsight of how Dimitri and Rhea acted, I ended up becoming exactly like them...”

Sothis floated over to Byleth and attempted to hold his hand.

To both of their surprise, they actually managed to feel something, and it was then Sothis held his hand tightly and took a deep breath.

(Sothis) “...Goodbye, Byleth. And thank you, for everything.”

(Byleth) “...See you around, Sothis.”

Byleth closed his eyes as Sothis invoked the Zanado Tower.

...

...

...

...

Byleth slowly opened his eyes and saw Jeralt standing over him.

Sothis yawned obnoxiously, and Byleth tried to do his best to ignore her and not weird his father out.

(Jeralt) “Were you having that dream again?”

(Byleth) “Yeah...something about a war.”

(Jeralt) “Massive armies clashing on a vast field, right? There hasn’t been a battle like that in over three centuries. In any case, just put that out of your mind for right now-”

As Jeralt began to explain how dangerous it was to let your mind wander, Sothis as if on cue yawned even louder as she floated over to Byleth.

(Sothis) “Ugh, we’re up already?”

(Byleth) Not now, Sothis.

(Sothis) “Why? What’s he explaining to you that you don’t already know?”

Even though Byleth couldn’t express much, he was certainly feeling annoyed.

SLAM!

(Mercenary) “Jeralt! Sir! Sorry to barge in but your presence is needed!”

(Jeralt) “What’s happened?”

Outside...

(Dimitri) “Please, forgive our intrusion! We would not bother you were our situation not dire!”

(Jeralt) “What do a bunch of kids like you want at this hour?-”

FWOOM!

A black and purple portal appeared behind them, spitting out four screaming people as they landed with a violent thud.

(Sothis) “Woah.”

(Jeralt) “Oh, what now?!”

(Byleth) “Hm?”

(Boy in green cloak) “Ack, get the hell off me!”

(Girl with blue hair) “S-SHUT UP! YOU LANDED ON ME!”

(Girl in red) “I...hurk! Might be sick from that!”

(Girl in yellow) “P-People!”

(Edelgard) “What in the?”

(Claude) “Today just keeps getting interesting, doesn’t it?”

The four of them quickly got up in a panicked manner.

(Boy in green) “WHO THE HELL ARE YOU GUYS?!”

(Girl with blue hair) “Hey, don’t piss them off, you idiot!”

(Girl in yellow) “H-Hello there! We are adventurers and...We appear to be lost!”

(Jeralt) “Clearly.”

(Byleth) “Who are you?”

(Boy in green) “...Well uh...That’s Aqua, Megumin, and Darkness. And I’m Kazuma, I guess.”

...

[More than Truth - Final Fantasy XIV: Shadowbringers OST]

(Byleth) “And that was our first contact with someone from another universe...”

Sothis nodded.

(Sothis) “So then...Six years later, they help us end the war in Fodlan, then we send the four of them home.”

Byleth looked at the nearby crystal walls.

They were replaying memories when Kazuma and his group first arrived in Fodlan.

Kazuma and Darkness went with the Blue Lions, while Megumin and Aqua had gone to the Black Eagles and Golden Deer respectively.

They caused some chaos in Fodlan with their stupidity, but they saved lives. And when they finally went home, Byleth went to sleep that night, and when he woke up...

...

(Byleth) “D-Dad...?”

When Byleth turned to his left, his eyes became wider.

(Sothis) “...W-wha...?!”

(Jeralt) “Where’d that come from, kid?”

(Byleth) “You’re both alive?!”

Jeralt was taken aback by how suddenly expressive his son was.

(Jeralt) “Clearly you’re still out of it. Come on, get up.”

(Sothis) “B-But we’re fused together aren’t we? How am I-”

SLAM!

(Mercenary) “Jeralt! Sir! Sorry to barge in but your presence is needed!”

(Jeralt) “What’s happened?”

Outside...

(Dimitri) “Please, forgive our intrusion! We would not bother you were our situation not dire!”

(Jeralt) “What do a bunch of kids like you want at this hour?-”

FWOOM!

A black and purple portal appeared behind them, spitting out at least a dozen people with a violent thud.

As it finished, a massive iron golem was teleported behind them.

(Boy in red) “What in the world...?!”

(Woman in yellow and blue) “Crap, is everyone okay?!”

(Small girl in green) “Y-Yes, Instructor Sara!”

Byleth and Sothis looked at each other.

(Byleth) “Doesn’t this seem like-”

(Sothis) “Kazuma and his group!”

After a wave of confusion among the group, they got around to introducing themselves.

(Boy in red) “My name is Rean Schwarzer of Class VII.”

...

(Sothis) “Then came Class VII.”

Byleth nodded as their memories were displayed on the crystal wall.

They could both hear their words almost clear as day as they walked down the hallway, but did their best to ignore it.

(Byleth) “After Class VII was sent home, we were reset back to the beginning yet again...”

(Sothis) “Then it was...The Phantom Thieves.”

(Byleth) “Right. Then, Megumi, S.E.E.S, the Investigation Team, Denizens of Nazarick, Slayer, and lastly the School-Living Club.”

They reached the end of the hallway.

Each time they had finished their journey with the newcomers, they were reset back when they first woken up by Jeralt, and the following group would take their place until last time.

Before the reset could happen, they chose to reset time themselves with Divine Pulse.

They had no idea if it would work, but they had to try something to break out of this loop. 

It resulted in the creation of House Isekai.

Instead of the groups appearing one at a time, they all showed up at once.

And it was now that they all went back to their respective homes together, but Sothis and Byleth could already feel the timeline about to reset once more.

And it was only now they discovered a tower had formed in Zanado.

They had no idea what was inside, but after walking through it, they were starting to get an idea.

Byleth saw at the end of the hallway, a small crystal laying on the ground.

(Byleth) “What is...?”

The crystal displayed a small window, showing the two the contents.

(Byleth) “Is...this a mirror or something?-”

(Crystal) “I don’t know if anyone will be seeing this message, whether that be myself or anyone else who comes into this godforsaken tower but...My name is Byleth Eisner. Son of Jeralt Eisner.”

Byleth and Sothis looked at the Crystal that was playing the recording, and let it play all the way.

Once it was done, they were speechless.

(Byleth) “I...I caused all this?”

Byleth was absolutely horrified by this revelation. He looked at the tower and the crystal mirrors around him, struggling to get his mind wrapped around it.

And it was then the crystal mirrors began to display the routes he had taken prior.

Before the memories of his past were wiped.

(Sothis) “So, this tower is why we keep getting sent back and brought the others in?”

(Byleth) “There’s...There’s no way I would do this! I wouldn’t do any of this!”

(Sothis) “I do not think we can deny what is in front of us. How do we prevent this? No, no. How do we prevent being sent back in time again?!”

(Byleth) “They reset time with Divine Pulse while also using the tower. Perhaps we could try-”

(Sothis) “What?! Child, you heard what that caused, it caused us to lose our memories and rip apart dimensions!”

(Byleth) “Well we have to try something! We did EVERYTHING we were given, fought and bled with our students! WE EVEN HAD OUR DAMN PERFECT ENDING! AND STILL! STILL WE’RE GOING TO LOSE EVERYTHING!”

The memories began to overwhelm the two, hearing echoes of their past finally catch up to them after so many years and timelines.

(Byleth) “...Sothis. We have to. We have to do things right and save everyone.”

(Sothis) “This is a terrible idea.”

Sothis sighed as she began to draw energy into herself from the tower.

(Sothis) “It could barely handle one time, I’m not sure if a second time will-”

KABOOOOOOM!

The entire tower shook violently, forcing Sothis to stop.

(Byleth) “What the hell?!”

The tower began emitting an almost ear piercing screech as everyone’s voices became too much to bear.

(Byleth) “SOTHIS, DO IT NOW!”

(Sothis) “R-RIGHT, HANG ON!”

Sothis raised her hand once more and everything began to turn back in time.

All they had done was reset once again.

Byleth opened his eyes and reached for his head, it pounding in pain.

(Byleth) “Ugh...”

When he looked around, he noticed that everything around them was still the same.

(Sothis) “Did...Did we do anything?”

(Byleth) “I’m not sure. We’re not back at Jeralt’s so maybe we need to-”

Before he could finish his sentence, they heard someone break into the tower.

The reflections in the crystal walls showed multiple men in black robes walking into the tower, seemingly examining it.

(Sothis) “Agarthans?”

(Byleth) “Wait a second isn’t that...?”

The Flame Emperor teleported in and looked around the area with the Agarthans.

(Byleth) “Edelgard?”

(Sothis) “She isn’t supposed to be here! We resolved everything with House Isekai so does that mean?-”

(Byleth) “We’re back in time again. But if we’re here then...who’s in our place?”

One of the Agarthans made their way up to the tower and was completely alone, getting closer to Byleth’s location.

Byleth and Sothis hid near the stairs as they heard the Agarthan walk up.

When the Agarthan made their way down the hall, Byleth stabbed him in the back with the Sword of the Creator and took his robes.

(Sothis) “What are you doing?”

(Byleth) “Improvising. We don’t know what’s going on, and I’ll be damned if I’m getting us caught.”

After Byleth finished getting dressed, he took the mask off the Agarthan and put it on himself.

(Byleth) “We’re gonna need a name as we figure this out.”

(Sothis) “Hm...I think I know one.”

...

Lahabrea made his way to Remire village and saw Dimitri, Edelgard, and Claude run to the entrance.

(Lahabrea) “So that seems to be correct, so all that’s left is-”

The gate opened, revealing Jeralt, Byleth, and Sothis.

(Lahabrea) “What in the hell...?”

And as if on cue, Kazuma and his group emerged from a portal behind the students.

(Sothis) “Why are there two of us?”

(Lahabrea) “We must have done something to the tower and we used it for the second time...”

Kazuma’s voice echoed through both of their heads, slowly joined in by the rest of his group.

(Lahabrea) “...We need to go back to the tower and figure out what’s going on.”

(Sothis) “Right.”

Sothis disappeared and before Lahabrea started moving, he took one last look at the Byleth in his place.

...

INTERMISSION

#House Isekai Shadowbringers #House Isekai #fire emblem three houses imagines #fe3h imagines #byleth eisner #jeralt eisner #sothis #dimitri alexandre blaiddyd #Edelgard von Hresvelg #Claude von Riegan #satou kazuma #Rean Schwarzer #evil!byleth #crossover #fanfic #writing

[houseisekai]

House Isekai: Shadowbringers Act 2, Part 3 - Crossroads

House Isekai Shadowbringers AU Masterlist Here

—

Lahabrea, the Blue Lions, Black Eagles, Ashen Wolves, and House Isekai have finally arrived at Derdriu, awaiting the Golden Deer and the Investigation Team.

Only now does Lahabrea give them the answers they have been waiting for, and the war to finish before time runs out...

[No Greater Sorrow - Final Fantasy XIV: Shadowbringers OST]

Byleth slowly opened his eyes, the light from the windows blinding him.

(Byleth) “Where in the hell...?”

(Minato’s voice) “Oh hey, you’re awake.”

Byleth turned to his side and saw several of the Persona Users in the beds next to him.

(Minako) “Oh, thank god you’re alright!”

(Akira) “Hey, Byleth.”

He slowly sat upright on his bed, reaching for his head.

(Byleth) “Where are we?”

(Mitsuru) “We’re in Derdriu. The journey took a day or two but now we’re just waiting for Claude to arrive in order to discuss our next course of action.”

(Byleth) “And where is everyone else?...Actually, why are you all in the Infirmary with me?”

(Ryuji) “Those voices or whatever is effin’ with our heads. We almost passed out but we seemed to see the same thing...Some kinda tower?”

(Junpei) “That Lahabrea guy better have some answers, I’m sick of being left in the dark.”

(Byleth) “...You may not like what you’ll hear.”

(Minako) “Did he tell you what was happening?”

Byleth hesitated at first, but he responded with a nod.

(Akechi) “That’s just damn great...”

(Akira) “We should probably let the others know you’re alright.”

The Persona users got up and left, though a few stayed behind.

(Minako) “Um...i-it’s good seeing you again, Byleth.”

(Minato) “It’s probably the best news we’ve gotten in a while.”

(Akira) “We’ll see you outside.”

(Byleth) “...Thanks.”

Byleth couldn’t look them in the eye as they spoke. He wasn’t sure he could look at anyone, making him anxious to face House Isekai again.

...

(Claude) “Home sweet home.”

The Golden Deer and Investigation Team finally arrived back in Derdriu, and walked over the hill to the gate.

(Percy) “Milord!”

(Claude) “Hey, Percy. Open the gates for us?”

(Percy) “Of course. You’ll be pleased to know your guests have arrived just last night.”

(Claude) “Go on ahead without me, I’ll be telling the guards to prepare for the worst.”

Everyone nodded and did as he asked.

...

Doomguy and the Ashen Wolves strolled around town due to the lack of having anything better to do.

(Balthus) “Man, anything would be better than just calmly waiting for the Church or Those Who Slither to get a drop on us.”

(Yuri) “Patience big guy. We can’t afford to go hunting when we don’t even know what the hell’s going on. Our time for fighting will come soon enough.”

(Constance) “And what a fantastic time it will be! Fodlan’s fate will be back where it belongs, us!”

(Hapi) “Well we also gotta worry about what the three nations will do after this without Teary and the others keeping them in check. Am I right?”

Hapi turned to Doomguy for at least a nod or shrug. She got neither as he stared to their side.

(Doomguy) “...”

(Hapi) “Hey, Teary, everything alright?”

Doomguy frowned. He thought he saw something move out of their field of vision.

He would have left it alone, but knowing their situation...

Doomguy held up a hand and brought out his shotgun, motioning the Ashen Wolves to head back to the building.

(Yuri) “That’s...discouraging.”

(Hapi) “We should get back to the others.”

They nodded and broke out into a light jog.

...

Byleth staggered out the door of the infirmary to see a few familiar faces.

(Sharon) “Master Byleth, it is good to see you.”

(Cocytus) “WELCOME BACK.”

(Sara) “Jeez, about time.”

(Towa) “Instructor!”

(Angelica) “Yo.”

(Megumi) “Thank goodness you’re awake.”

(Sitri) “Byleth...”

(Byleth) “Thanks. Where is everyone?”

(Sara) “Doomguy went out with the Ashen Wolves to just take a look around the city while the others are here and there in the building.”

(Byleth) “And Lahabrea?”

(Angelica) “In a room upstairs, alone. He said not to call him until Claude was here.”

Knock knock!

(Yu) “Hello? It’s the In-...!!! Oh!”

(Towa) “Yu!”

The rest of the Investigation Team and Golden Deer came through the door.

(Hilda) “Well, well!”

(Yosuke) “Hoho MAN, you guys are a sight for sore eyes!”

Yu took Byleth’s hand and shook it firmly.

(Yu) “Good to see you again, sir.”

(Byleth) “Likewise. Sorry it took so long.”

(Leonie) “Better late than never!”

The other staff smiled as they caught up with the Investigation Team.

(Megumi) “Yuki and the others will be so happy to see you again!”

(Cocytus) “SO, WE HAVE EVERYONE TOGETHER ONCE AGAIN. WHERE IS CLAUDE?”

The door opened once again as if on cue.

(Claude) “Kept ya waiting long?”

He smiled as the rest of House Isekai started to come down the stairs, followed by the Blue Lions and Black Eagles.

(Dimitri) “Claude!”

(Edelgard) “For once, I am relieved to see you.”

(Claude) “Jeez, you’re gonna make a guy blush with compliments like that.”

(Yu) “Long time no see everyone.”

(Yuuri) “YOU GUYS ARE OKAY!”

(Rean) “Hah, I don’t think we had to doubt that, Yuki.”

(Akira) “You guys are more stubborn than us.”

(Minato) “Hey.”

(Minako) “House Isekai is all here again!”

(Ainz) “Unfortunate that we cannot celebrate...”

He examined the room and did a mental head count.

(Claude) “All that’s left should be...”

(Yuri) “That would be us.”

The Ashen Wolves and Doomguy showed up behind Claude, waving.

This was the first time Sitri had seen everyone together like this. It made her smile, knowing how big the family taking care of Byleth was.

(Sitri) “The gang’s all here now.”

(Lahabrea’s voice) “So it would seem.”

[Tears in the Rain - Final Fantasy XIV: Shadowbringers]

Everyone looked up the stairs to see Lahabrea leaning against a wall, with Sothis floating beside him.

(Sothis) “Well, you all wanted answers? We’ll give them to you.”

Lahabrea nodded and looked at everyone. Part of him wanted to smile, seeing everyone united like this.

But they were far from being in a happy mood.

(Kazuma) “First of all, just who the fuck are you? You know our past and have your own Sothis, yet we only know our Byleth!”

(Lahabrea) “My name is Byleth Eisner. I am the real one. The real one you’ve seen in all those flashes when your voices echo in your heads.”

(Minako) “That would explain why it feels so real but...We’ve always known our Byleth to be the real one, what makes you so different?”

(Sothis) “Those voices are your past memories. With us two. Up until just this time, you had always been with us everytime you appeared-”

(Aqua) “Woah woah woah, hang on! We’ve only been here once, what are you going on about ‘everytime we appeared’?”

(Lahabrea) “Some of you are aware of the ‘Divine Pulse’ ability, right?”

(Emma) “That time reversal that Sothis and Byleth do?”

Lahabrea nodded. Most of House Isekai looked confused but those who weren’t affected by it could follow.

(Lahabrea) “You all first arrived individually. First it was only Kazuma’s group. We went through 6 years of hell together, and when the war was finished, we were sent back right to the beginning, when Dimitri, Claude, and Edelgard arrived to Remire Village. Then taking Kazuma’s place at the next loop was Class VII, and so on. Time forcefully resets everytime you go home...and I cannot begin to fathom why.”

(Yu) “So, how is Sothis here? If that’s the case, every loop Sothis would have fused with you, right?”

(Sothis) “It’s because I fused with him that I am here right now. I was not truly gone the first time we fused, but it seems whatever force is at work keeps bringing me back.”

(Lahabrea) “And it was during the final loop we did, we reset time ourselves using the Tower at Zanado.”

(Rean) “But, there wasn’t a tower when we were there.”

(Akira) “No I...I think there was?”

Yu turned to Akira.

(Yu) “Was it half made out of what looked like stone and scifi tech?”

(Minako) “Yeah actually, how did you?-”

(Claude) “We confirmed the tower’s presence ourselves. Had a nice visit in it too...”

(Yuuri) “Um, what actually is that tower?”

(Lahabrea) “For now, it’s best to hear it yourselves. Honestly, not even we understand it.”

Lahabrea pulled out a crystal and it began its playback.

“I don’t know if anyone will be seeing this message, whether that be myself or anyone else who comes into this godforsaken tower but…My name is Byleth Eisner. Son of Jeralt Eisner.”

...

Everyone listened to the entire message, and when it finished, most of them were left in a state of shock.

(Lahabrea) “Since you went into the Tower, I can only assume you saw the skies turn a pale white?”

(Claude) “Something like that. Even in Inaba it followed.”

(Miki) “Inaba? As in-”

(Yu) “Our town, yes. We were wanting to say that tower in Zanado started showed up and is releasing shadows onto the real world.”

The Persona Users turned pale.

(Yukari) “S-Shadows are loose right now in all of our homes?!”

(Lahabrea) “So far, just the Persona User’s worlds. But that won’t be for long. Which brings us to why we have you all gathered under a single banner.”

(Sothis) “You all were NEVER meant to be here. At all. Whatever our previous selves did, it caused a catastrophic rip in reality, at least that’s what we’re guessing.”

(Lahabrea) “And we only made it worse by using Divine Pulse ourselves. It’s why House Isekai exists.”

(Megumi) “S-So...our existence here was a mistake?”

It pained Lahabrea to do so, but he nodded.

(Lahabrea) “Yes. And since you all have been here for so long, it’s now starting to affect your worlds.”

The crystal Lahabrea was holding quickly shifted into a reflection that displayed Tokyo, Tatsumi Port Island, and Inaba, the tower being the most noticeable thing in the reflection.

(Lahabrea) “The longer you are here, the worse this effect will become. Our worlds are merging. All of ours.”

(Naoto) “That...makes sense! It’s why Dojima was able to understand Claude and the others!”

Now, it was the School-Living Club’s turn to feel sick.

(Kurumi) “Then...that means...?!”

(Yuuri) “The infection...!”

(Lahabrea) “Will be in Fodlan, yes.”

(Miki) “W-What can we do to stop it?!”

(Sothis) “We honestly don’t know. Our plan right now is to stop whatever remnants of the world we destroyed. Those Who Slither and the Church has technology from that time, and is whats making them able to wage this war.”

Sara turned to Byleth.

(Sara) “...So where’s our Byleth come into this? He’s been quiet this entire time.”

Byleth looked away.

(Lahabrea) “...You saw the Angels at Enbarr. What their infection does to people. It’s affecting Byleth as well.”

(Everyone) !!!

(Sitri) “T-Then that means?!”

(Byleth) “I’m slowly turning into an Angel....”

(Lahabrea) “I’ve done what I can to delay the process, but its why Byleth is able to permanently kill Inquisitors. But...”

(Byleth) “So far we haven’t been able to find a cure. I will die if it is not found.”

(Megumi) “WHAT?!”

(Lahabrea) “Which is why we need to strike now. If we can stop Those who Slither and the Church before his transformation and our worlds merge.”

Yuri frowned as the light from the window blinded him.

(Yuri) “Looks like we’ll get that chance faster than you think.”

[Will and Reason - Tales of Berseria OST]

Cyril and Alois walked towards the gate as the skies turned into a pale white, soldiers rushing to the gate.

(Percy) “Hey, what’s the meaning of this?! You are not authorized to be in Alliance territory-”

(Cyril) “By order of Lady Rhea, we are to execute the Warrior of Darkness! Any resistance will be met with force, do not interfere!”

The church soldiers kicked open the gates and stormed Derdriu, surrounding all exits.

(Alois) “If we do see him...let me speak first, Cyril.”

(Cyril) “Fine. Make it quick if you are able.”

Everyone looked out the window, grabbing their weapons.

(Claude) “Get Judith and the rest of our forces ready. I don’t think I can talk my way out this one.”

(Edelgard) “I don’t think there’s much point hiding your involvement with us. Perhaps if the three of our forces went out and confronted them, we could buy some time.”

(Yu) “That could work.”

(Rean) “Whatever we’re doing, just make it fast!”

(Claude) “Edelgard, let’s go with yours. Just follow my lead though.”

Dimitri and Edelgard nodded. House Isekai and the Ashen Wolves snuck further into the building as the three classes marched out the building.

(Cyril) “Claude von Riegan.”

(Claude) “Hey, Cyril, Alois. Been a hot minute since we saw each other, yeah? I take it you got promoted to Inquisitors-”

(Alois) “Where is Byleth?”

(Claude) “...Byleth? What makes you think he’d be here-”

(Cyril) “DO YOU THINK US FOOLS?! WHERE IS HE?!”

Dimitri and Edelgard looked to their sides to see soldiers closing in on them, weapons drawn.

Hubert held up a hand to not retaliate just yet.

(Alois) “Lord Dimitri, Emperor Edelgard...I was under the impression you were fighting one another.”

(Claude) “They are here in neutral territory to call a truce, so to speak.”

(Alois) “...And I was also under the impression that his highness was kidnapped by members of House Isekai. Clearly I was mistaken.”

Cyril frowned and grabbed his weapon.

(Cyril) “You are aware of what the Church’s sentence is for treason, correct?”

(Claude) “Sure am.”

No one made a move, both sides were waiting to see what would happen first.

(Alois) !? “What in the...?”

Edelgard noticed a bright light coming from her and realized a blue flame surrounded her and the other Black Eagles members.

Before they knew it, their clothes transformed, all the members wearing a mask and costume.

Edelgard was now in her Flame Emperor outfit, with the bottom half of her mask gone.

(Dedue) “Isn’t that just like...?”

(Hilda) “Akira?!”

(Cyril) “The Phantom Thieves?!”

(Edelgard) “Well, I guess that’s as good as a cue as any-”

[Tempest of Seasons (Rain) - Fire Emblem: Three Houses OST]

Edelgard unsheathed Aymr and swung it at the two, causing the debris beneath them to explode.

Everyone else followed suit and began their assault as Alois and Cyril barely dodged Edelgard’s attack.

Before any of the Church knights could respond, many of them were picked off by the gun wielders of House Isekai, who drove them further up the street.

Alliance Soldiers intercepted them and attacked with swords and bows, leaving Alois and Cyril to the classes.

Claude fired an arrow at Cyril, but was deflected by Alois’s siheld.

Dimitri and Edelgard charged in and tried to attack from the sides, but Cyril blocked Dimitri as his wyvern swooped in and knocked back Edelgard.

Hubert snapped his fingers and a massive black fireball fired from his tome and blew up a group of knights, as Dedue and Hilda crushed ones that came too close into the floor. 

Another group of church knights came around the corner and were about to charge before being blasted into the wall by a light spell.

One of them tried to get back up before his leg suddenly in the opposite direction, making him fall over as blood burst out of his throat.

Kazuma became visible, taking his knife out the Church Knight as he turned behind him.

(Kazuma) “DARKNESS!”

Darkness charged in and swung her sword at the knocked down soldiers, hitting the pillar nearby, making it tip over and crush them.

(Darkness) “Wha-BUT I HIT THEM!”

(Kazuma) “Fuck it, doesn’t matter, keep going!”

Aqua and Megumin followed behind Kazuma and Darkness, causing mayhem for the Knights.

Several Alliance soldiers were outmatched by the Church knights, injured on the floor about to be killed.

Only a few of them were able to be saved as Lorenz, Lysithea, Caspar, and Sylvain killed the knights attacking them.

Lorenz and Lysithea opened their tomes and fired several Thorons, piercing through their helmets and blasting their heads off. Their bodies quickly dissolved into white dust, with Caspar punching a hole through a knight and Sylvain ran over one with his horse.

(Caspar) “Hey, we need a medic over here!”

Mercedes, Linhardt, and Marianne ran over and began to heal the soldiers they could as the others ran in from behind.

Linhardt raised his head and saw a few of the group running on top of the walls surrounding the city.

The Denizens of Nazarick, Class VII, and the Phantom Thieves looked around them to see the fighting continued on the outside, the advantage being on the Knights’ side.

(Ainz) “We cannot afford to retreat and lose the only city where we have refuge! Do whatever it takes!”

(Albedo) “Yes, Lord Ainz!”

Ainz began giving directions to the rest of his group as they ran, giving himself and two others a necklace of flight.

(Ainz) “Cocytus, Pandora’s Actor, with me, we go after any reinforcements that may be on their way!”

They flew off far past the main gate, leaving the Phantom Thieves and Class VII on the walls.

(Elliot) “L-Look, some of the knights made it to the walls!”

(Rean) “Class VII, take them out!” 

(Sara) “They’re only monsters now, so aim to kill!”

(Class VII) “Yeah!” “Got it!” “Understood.”

(Akira) “Leave closing the gates to us. Joker, out.”

He winked at Rean and gracefully leapt off the walls and onto the roofs, the Phantom Thieves using their Personas to get around.

Lahabrea and Byleth saw the Phantom Thieves hop over their head as they looked at the battle.

(Lahabrea) “You know the deal. Captains first, then get away before you’re spotted. No witnesses.”

Byleth nodded as they moved across the shadows, though Byleth couldn’t help but take a second to glance at the group near them.

The Ashen Wolves and School-Living Club, and Sitri were helping the civilians evacuate as S.E.E.S, the Investigation Team and Doomguy protected them from incoming knights.

(Kanji) “How do these assholes even have these many soldiers?!”

(Akihiko) “The fight they’re putting up is a lot fiercer than 5 years ago!”

Their personas killed the knights with ease, though with everyone they got rid of, five more seemed to take his place.

The School-Living Club felt out of their element here as arrows whizzed by everyone's’ head, but still they persevered.

(Megumi) “Get to the main capital building, you’ll be safe there!”

Kurumi did what she could to slow down any of the knights with her shovel by getting the jump on them, but she could already feel eyes on her. Her luck wouldn’t last forever.

(Yuuri) “P-Please keep your head down and move to that building over there, we’ll protect you!”

(Woman) “T-Thank you dear!”

(Hapi) “Shut up and get moving.”

The woman nodded and did as she was told. 

Yuuri and Miki were the farthest from the group, helping out a child who was hiding underneath the carriage.

(Miki) “No knights are around right now, you have to get moving!”

(Yuki) “We’ll protect you, take my hand!”

The child nodded and took Yuki’s hand. Once he was out, his eyes went wide as he pointed behind them.

(Child) “W-WATCH OUT!”

Yuki and Miki turned around to see several figures in black fire a spell at them.

They were too slow to react and took the hit directly, sending them flying back into the carriage.

Megumi got distracted when she saw what happened to them, causing her to panic.

Megumi ran over to the two, grabbing a nearby board to attack the hooded figures before she stopped moving entirely, feeling something go through her stomach.

(Sitri) “MEGUMI!”

[Those Who Sow Darkness - Fire Emblem: Three Houses OST]

An Agarthan took the dagger out of her as he filled the gap with some dark magic, causing her to scream in pain.

Doomguy spun around at the noise and saw what was happening and immediately jumped into action.

(Yu) “Huh?- NO!”

(Minako) “Where did they-?!”

(Minato) “GOD DAMN IT!”

(Yuri) “BEHIND US, AGARTHANS!”

Doomguy cleaved the Agarthan in half with his wrist blade and threw his body at the mages who were getting close to Yuki and Miki, about to do the same thing to Megumi.

The Persona Users began engaging the ones who weren’t hit as the Knights backed off.

(Alois) “Those who Slither as well?!”

(Cyril) “Tch, the heretics developing the powers of House Isekai?! We have to go back and warn Lady Rhea, KNIGHTS, RETREAT, WE ARE OUTMATCHED!”

The knights immediately began to pull back. Alois sighed, hoping to see Byleth, but held his tongue and followed orders.

The skies turned back to a normal color as the Church withdrew, though it was far from good news.

Doomguy ran over and grabbed Yuki and Miki and set them next to Megumi.

(Yuuri) “No no no no!”

(Kurumi) “W-What’s happening, how did they get behind us?!”

(Sitri) “Is she alright?!”

Doomguy didn’t respond as he immediately began scanning the three for injuries.

For Yuki and Miki, it appeared worse than it actually was, the worst being a few burn marks, but for Megumi...

Something was spreading throughout her body, but it didn’t look like anything he’s seen.

Everyone stopped fighting when they saw the knights pull back and saw the Agarthans teleport in.

(Agarthan) “There you all are...Saves us the trouble of hunting you down individually.”

The Agarthans went to the dead and raised their hand to them, deploying a black fog that went into the bodies that made them shake violently, dissolving into a black goo as their essence went to the center where Edelgard, Dimitri, and Claude was.

(Agarthan) “I see the Church has their own version of our spell. Interesting, but inferior. Honestly, we have no idea how they got their hands on this, but thank you for bringing it to our attention.”

He began laughing as all the black substance was forming into a colossal shape behind him, even ones from outside the gate were getting in.

Some bits and pieces were left off from bodies that were too far, and began rising from the dead.

(Kurumi) “Not again!”

Kurumi raised her shovel and attacked one of the creatures by dislodging the shovel’s head into its neck.

The creature’s neck twisted 180 to face Kurumi, making her back off.

Doomguy gave Kurumi a pistol as he cocked his shotgun and blew the creature into pieces.

They looked around them and they were starting to get surrounded.

(Kurumi) “Do your thing, I got us covered!”

Doomguy nodded and began rip and tearing into the creatures, leaving Kurumi and Yuuri to deal with the stragglers. Yuuri grabbed Kurumi’s shovel while Sitri grabbed a sword on the floor.

She had no idea how to use it, but that wouldn’t stop her.

The Persona Users and Ashen Wolves were too busy trying to evacuate the citizens and were holding off the stragglers on their own as well.

Megumi slowly opened her eyes and saw what was going on. There was no way anyone could spare the help in time before they got overrun.

(Megumi) I have to...!

She got up, though every fiber of her body was in utter pain doing so.

(Megumi) “Kurumi....h-hand me the pistol.”

(Kurumi) “What?! But-”

(Megumi) “It’s...not, a request!”

She grabbed her and Yuuri’s shoulders.

(Megumi) “Get Miki and Yuki out of here, now...! Sitri, watch over them for me?”

(Sitri) “Y-Yes.”

They reluctantly nodded and did as she told. As they ran, a few of them tried to chase them before Megumi caught the creatures attention by blasting their heads off.

(Megumi) “Everyone...please, be safe...”

Clenching her teeth in pain, she thanked Doomguy for having a pistol that didn’t have to reload as she gave cover fire to her students.

...

(Dimitri) “YAAAAGH!”

Dimitri stuck his lance into the blob before it could form anything, but when he pulled it out nothing happened.

(Agarthan) “HAH! Your feeble weapons will do nothing to our creation! Accept your fate and die like the dogs you are!”

The blob finally formed into a bipedal monster, it had massive claws on its hands, and spikes on its back. Six eyeballs covered the left and right side of its body and It’s head was something akin to a bull as it used the horns to charge into the fountain, sending the three and concrete into the air.

They landed next to each other, and got up quickly, trying to find any weak spots.

(Claude) “Any plans? Edelgard, you seem to have Akira’s power, can you do that crazy Persona thing?!”

(Edelgard) “N-No, it only affects the clothes, I’m a bit faster and stronger but other than that, nothing!”

(Dimitri) “I have nothing on me!”

The Agarthan continued to laugh until he saw something out of the corner of his eye walk in from the shadows of a building.

[Boss Theme #2 - Final Fantasy XIV: Shadowbringers OST]

(Byleth) “You’re going to pay for what you did.”

(Agarthan) “T-THE WARRIOR OF DARKNESS?! KILL HIM, KILL HIM NOW!”

Before the Agarthan could do anything, his vision suddenly went flying into the air, and as it landed, he could see his own body on the rock, headless.

The body fell onto the floor as Lahabrea stepped into view, deactivating the whip function on his sword.

(Lahabrea) “Everyone else is currently dealing with the Agarthans. Big one is left to us, no objections?”

(Byleth) “None at all.”

Byleth and Lahabrea struck as one, going for the legs which only made their weapons bounce off.

Claude fired several arrows at various parts of the body, seeing what would connect.

The arrows that seemed to have any affect were ones shot at the eyes on the body. 

Only one arrow pierced through one of the left eyes on its torso as it screamed in pain, and used its massive arms to block the rest.

(Dimitri) “Seems a lot smarter than the one at Enbarr!”

(Edelgard) “Let’s hope its not as stubborn!”

Dimitri and Edelgard charged head on to the bull-like creature, with it charging in response.

Combining their strength, they were barely able to block its charge, driving their feet deep into the concrete, making every muscle in their body burn from the sheer force.

Lahabrea and Byleth hopped onto the arms and plunged their swords into the eye sockets of the head.

It screamed in pain, but didn’t stagger it as much as they were hoping to, in fact it didn’t at all.

The bull rose its head, sending Dimitri and Edelgard into the air as it grabbed Byleth and Lahabrea.

Before it could do anything, Sothis teleported behind the bull and summoned a meteor above it, the meteor smashing it over the head making it drop the two in pain.

Dimitri plunged his lance into the head as he landed, holding on for dear life as it swung violently around trying to get him off.

Edelgard barely managed to catch herself as she landed, trying to figure out how to get close without being crushed.

Claude seized the opportunity and fired arrows into the eyes on the body.

He managed to get three on the right side, but the creature was quick to block the rest.

(Byleth) “DIMITRI, DRIVE IT INTO THE FLOOR!”

Dimitri roared with rage as took out his lance and smashed the bull’s head, the impact of his hit forcing the bull to slam onto the floor.

The eyes blinked with confusion as Edelgard, Lahabrea, and Byleth took out the remaining three eyes, this time making the bull flail violently, its limbs akin to a toddler throwing a tantrum.

Edelgard was hit by the fist and was sent flying into Claude while Byleth and Lahabrea jumped out the way in time.

Dimitri got to its left side, and was about to strike one of the eyes before all five looked at him and a fist almost crushed Dimitri.

He fell onto the floor after narrowingly dodging the attack while Byleth and Lahabrea ran behind him.

The bull covered its left side with both arms, circling around them.

(Lahabrea) “Don’t think we have anything!”

(Byleth) “How about your Sothis?”

(Sothis) “If I did, would’ve done it by now!”

An explosion suddenly struck the side of the bull, making it tumble over and almost fall again before it was pelted by more explosives.

Doomguy came into view with a rocket launcher, firing rapidly into the bull.

The bull was ready to charge into Doomguy before a massive shadow enveloped his own, causing it to look up.

Valimar dropped from the sky and dug its greatsword into the bull’s chest.

(Rean’s voice) “INSTRUCTOR BYLETH!”

Byleth and Lahabrea immediately hopped into action activating the whips and swinging violently at the eyes, carving them into pieces.

Finally, the bull stopped moving as it exploded into black fog, with the other zombie-like creatures that spawned following suit.

They took a deep breath and sheathed their swords at the exact time, in the exact same way. If anyone had any doubt about Lahabrea being Byleth, it was quelled then and there.

(Byleth) “We need to do a head count and check if everyone’s okay-”

(Sitri) “Byleth!”

Sitri ran up to him, with the School-Living Club in tow. The two noticed that Miki and Yuki were hanging onto Yuuri and Kurumi’s arm, the injuries very apparent.

(Lahabrea) “What happened!?”

...

(Aqua) “TURN UNDEAD!”

Another spell blasted apart the creatures, but still more kept coming.

(Kazuma) “HOW MANY FUCKING THINGS OF THESE ARE THERE?!”

(Darkness) “Aqua, how’s your mana looking?!”

(Aqua) “Getting a bit drained here!”

Megumin hit a few back with her staff, looking extremely angry.

(Megumin) “GO AWAY DAMN YOU!”

(Kazuma) “Megumin, we may need you to-”

The creatures suddenly all dropped dead, and faded into a black fog.

(Kazuma) “...Do nothing.”

Everyone took a sigh of relief and looked at the plaza.

(Kazuma) “Let’s see, Valimar and Slayer are there. Pretty safe to assume whatever it was over there is super dead.”

(Darkness) “All the civilians were taken care of correct?”

(Aqua) “Yeah, a good chunk of us saw to that-”

cough cough!

(Megumin) “Heck was that?”

(Kazuma) “That sounded like...”

His heart dropped.

(Kazuma) “Megumi.”

[Yasashii Megu-nee Arigatou - Gakkou Gurashi OST]

The four of them quickly ran to the source of the coughing and saw Megumi laying against the wall, coughing violently as she dropped the pistol onto the floor.

Parts of her dress had holes and blood marks over it. Her blood.

(Megumin) “MEGU-NEE!”

(Darkness) “Aqua!”

Aqua smiled as she put her hand on Megumi’s arm.

(Aqua) “Don’t worry, we’ll have you right as rain!”

A healing spell emitted from her arm, but it had no effect.

(Aqua) “H-Huh? Why can’t I-”

Megumi grabbed Aqua’s arm and smiled, tears running down her face.

(Megumin) “I...don’t think your healing can fix me up this time...”

(Kazuma) “Hey, don’t be playing the hero, you’re way too nice for that shit!-”

Megumi moved her arm to reveal a hole in her stomach. It was then Aqua finally saw what was happening.

The infection was spreading throughout her body. It was some unholy combination of her original infection, the agarthan’s, and a third light-like source she couldn’t identify.

(Darkness) “H-HELP US, OVER HERE! WE NEED A HEALER!”

The rest of House Isekai and the three Houses finally got to the scene and saw what was happening to her.

Sara, Byleth, the School-Living Club, and Sitri ran to her side, while making way for the healers.

(Sara) “Get to helping her already!”

(Byleth) “Do what you can, please!”

First, Marianne, Mercedes, and Linhardt tried using their best healing spell to no effect, then the Persona Users tried.

(Morgana) “Damn it, why isn’t it working?!”

(Yukiko) “T-There’s got to be something we have that can!”

(Yukari) “Can anyone get a sense of how bad the-”

Yukari stopped when she saw Emma tearing up, covering her mouth.

(Kurumi) “H-Hey, Emma! You can see magic crap right, what’s happening to her?!”

(Emma) “She’s...not going to make it.”

(Everyone) !!!

(Miki) “T-THAT CAN’T BE RIGHT! PLEASE, CAN’T SOMEONE DO SOMETHING?!”

(Ainz) “I used magic detection and...there’s nothing we can do. No amount of healing can stop the infection. I...I am sorry.”

Doomguy scanned Megumi with his visor, but it came up as red.

Lahabrea and Sothis looked on with regret in their eyes.

(Yuuri) “Come on, you know something about this right, why aren’t you?!-”

Megumi grabbed Yuuri’s hand and caught everyone’s attention.

(Megumi) “Don’t worry...This was going to happen either way.”

(Yuki) “But, I don’t understand! Why?! We finally got to see you again and-”

The School-Living Club reached for their head as a sharp pain overwhelmed them.

(Megumi) “You all...got along just fine without me before...And I know you can do so again.”

Megumi began coughing up blood as she struggled to keep her eyes free of tears.

Byleth used his cape to wipe them away.

(Megumi) “Thank you...Byleth.”

She barely had the strength to laugh as she looked up into the skies.

(Megumi) “I...I guess whatever was in my body originally hadn’t gone away. It’s...messing with whatever the Agarthan transformation method is, making it way slower, otherwise I would’ve instantly turned...”

Megumi turned to the School-Living Club members first.

(Megumi) “Kurumi, Yuuri, Yuki...It was so good to see you again. Even if it didn’t last long...I’m glad we could be normal for a little bit together at Garreg Mach. And Miki...Thank you for sticking with them, and protecting Yuki...”

Megumi’s skin on her left arm slowly started to turn into a darker color. 

She turned to Byleth, Sitri, and Sara.

(Megumi) “Sara, Byleth...Y-You were some of the strangest co-workers I’ve ever had...but I would never trade that time for anything...And Sitri...? It was an honor...being with your son and husband...”

Yuki sobbed the hardest, holding onto Megumi’s arm shaking it.

(Yuki) “NO NO NO! WE’VE ALREADY LOST YOU BEFORE! NOW THAT YOU’RE BACK, YOU CAN’T JUST LEAVE AGAIN! IT’S NOT FAIR!”

(Megumi) “I...Think I’m about to...”

She began coughing up blood again, which Byleth wiped away again.

(Megumi) “There’s only one way to stop the infection...Please don’t let them watch.”

Megumi looked at Sara’s pistol.

She closed her eyes and nodded.

(Megumi) “Yuki, Kurumi, Yuuri, Miki...You all will be fine. I promise.”

Sitri had to grab Yuki and pull her away, as she was kicking violently to try and get back to Megumi.

(Yuki) “NO, MEGU-NEE! MEGU-NEEEEE!”

(Yuuri) “Thank you, Megu-nee...”

(Kurumi) “Thank you, again...”

(Miki) “It was nice to finally meet you, Megu-nee...”

The three walked away, unable to watch what was coming, Sitri escorting them as well.

All of Class VII, the Persona Users, and Kazuma’s group had to follow, unable to watch.

The Denizens of Nazarick bowed their heads in respect, and followed Ainz, away from this. 

This was a private moment for the ones closest to her.

The only ones who stayed were Towa, Angelica, Cocytus, Sharon, Doomguy, Lahabrea, and Sothis.

Megumi took off her cross necklace and gave it to Byleth.

(Towa) “Instructor Sakura...T-Thank you.”

(Angelica) “...You’re too nice, ya know that? We’re gonna miss you.”

(Cocytus) “IT WAS AN HONOR FIGHTING AT YOUR SIDE.”

(Sharon) “You and your students will be my family as much as the Reinfords...”

(Doomguy) “...Thanks.”

Lahabrea had to close his eyes, alongside Sothis. Sara and Byleth stood up, and she pointed her pistol at Megumi’s head.

(Byleth) “...Goodbye, Megumi.”

(Sara) “...See you the next time around.”

Sara’s hand started to shake, unable to keep a steady aim.

Megumi’s hand held onto Sara’s, Byleth’s hand eventually joining in.

They all closed their eyes, and Byleth helped Sara pull the trigger.

...

BANG!

...

...

...

Thud...!

When everyone opened their eyes, they saw light particles coming off Megumi. Her body slowly started to fade away into a light blue dust, disappearing in front of them.

There was no more blood, or signs of rot on her, and the last thing they saw on Megumi’s face was a smile.

Then, she finally disappeared, a quiet shattering noise emitting as her body turned into white and blue dust.

When she was gone, Sara fell to her knees, sobbing, slowly joined in by Towa, Angelica, then Byleth.

Doomguy, Sharon and Cocytus bowed their heads in respect.

Lahabrea started to walk away, tears in his eyes...

[Afterglow - Gakkou Gurashi OST]

Bathed in the red of the sun What were you thinking? Filling your eyelids to the brim with tears You tried to play it off, saying, "It's so pretty".

Without a doubt I always thought that these days Would continue on and on....

The sky we look upon, Is watching us from far, far away Merely silent, without change. Grasping hands as fellow lost ones, We're no longer alone. Looking to the opposite shore of this ending world, We can see our dawn on the horizon,

We can see it We can see it So put on a smile...

TO BE CONTINUED IN:

#House Isekai #House Isekai Shadowbringers #Byleth eisner #dimitri alexandre blaiddyd #Edelgard von Hresvelg #Claude von Riegan #sothis #megumi sakura #sitri eisner

[houseisekai]

House Isekai: Shadowbringers - Finale (Part 1): The Heroes’ Gauntlet

House Isekai Shadowbringers AU Masterlist Here

—

With the deaths of Rhea and Thales, the merging of the worlds has been brought to an even worse condition instead of bringing peace.

Lahabrea and Sothis are left with no option, but to enact Plan B...

[Tears in the Rain - Final Fantasy XIV: Shadowbringers]

The world continued to shake violently as everyone tried to gain a footing.

None of this made any sense.

They had stopped Rhea and Thales.

What was missing?!

The School-Living Club helped up Class VII while Doomguy grabbed Ainz’s arm and pulled him up.

(Ainz) “...M-My thanks.”

Doomguy nodded in affirmation and turned to the others, shrugging.

(Byleth) “Sothis, can you hear me?! SOTHIS!”

“...”

(Sitri) “She keeps saying...stop them...what did she mean?”

(Lahabrea) “She meant Rhea and Thales right, did we not kill them?!”

He turned around and saw Thale’s body, but the Immaculate One was slowly starting to fade away, in the same manner Megumi, Minato, and Minako.

Before anyone could make a move, she shattered into light particles, the shaking finally stopping.

(Rean) “That...That tower is in our worlds! They’ll get killed if we don’t do something!”

(Yu) “The shadows attacking our world weren’t powerful enough to cause a major threat, but if the towers keep forming...”

(Yuuri) “We have to do something! The infection can’t reach your worlds too!”

(Kazuma) “Well what the fuck do we do, Wakasa?! No, LAHABREA! TELL US, WHAT’S THE NEXT BEST IDEA, HUH?!”

(Lahabrea) “...”

(Sothis) “...”

Byleth was about to say something before he was brought to his knees again, coughing out blood.

Everyone stopped when they saw what was happening.

Byleth was coughing white blood.

(Sitri) “B...Byleth?!”

(Akira) “The angel infection!”

(Edelgard) “We need healers, NOW!”

Several people ran up to Byleth and began casting physic, and it seemed to ease his coughing a little.

(Dimitri) “What’s the plan?”

(Claude) “You...You guys don’t even have one for this scenario, do you?”

(Lahabrea) “We do.”

(Yuri) “Well, we’re waiting!”

(Sothis) “You won’t like it.”

(Aigis) “Anything would be better than standing around doing nothing-”

(Lahabrea) “We reverse time while you all get the hell out of here.”

(Aqua) “...Okay that’s DEFINITELY NOT BETTER, YOU WANT TO WHAT?!”

(Rean) “Didn’t you say that using your...Divine Pulse or whatever was the thing causing all of this? Why would you-”

(Lahabrea) “OUR ONLY OPTION IS TO TRY THAT, OR HAVE ALL OF US GET KILLED, REAN! IF ANY OF YOU HAVE ANY BETTER IDEA, PLEASE TELL ME!”

“...”

(Lahabrea) “...That’s what I thought.”

(Sothis) “I’m preparing the portal now.”

(Yuuri) “What?”

(Lahabrea) “If we can use the energy from the Tower in Zanado, we can give you guys a way home.”

(Kazuma) “And the towers in their worlds?”

(Lahabrea) “...We’ll figure something out.”

(Byleth) “Hell no. That’s too big of a risk to gamble for everyone! What about the people left in Fodlan?! What’ll happen to us?!”

(Sitri) “There’s got to be some other way than just-”

The world began to shake again as Sothis opened up a portal back to Garreg Mach.

(Sothis) “Everyone, inside now.”

(Aigis) “Please, listen to us!-”

(Lahabrea) “This is for your own good everyone...Goodbye. Sothis-.”

She nodded and closed her eyes.

A glowing phantom of Valimar appeared behind them and shoved them into the portal.

Lahabrea and Sothis heard short screams and cursing, but they tried to ignore it as the portal shut behind them.

(Lahabrea) “...How long do you think it’ll take us?”

(Sothis) “Don’t know. We need to see the state of the tower, assuming it doesn’t collapse on us.”

(Lahabrea) sigh “Right...”

They teleported away to the Tower in Zanado...

...

Everyone landed in the courtyard in Garreg Mach Monastery.

(Albedo) “That damn...!”

(Yuki) “Ow...!”

(Akechi) “Quit you’re bitching, we’re alive. Though, if those idiots succeed in what they’re doing-”

(Teddie) “Everyone, look...!”

Teddie pointed ahead of them and they saw multiple portals near the dorms.

Each of them opened up to a specific area that each group recognized.

The Persona Users and Kazuma’s group had their homes, Ainz had the Tomb of Nazarick, Class VII had Thor’s Military Academy, the School-Living Club had the school, and Doomguy had his base.

(Kazuma) “That’s...That’s our ticket home...?”

It had been such a long time since any of them saw any part of their original worlds. Some had been in Fodlan longer than others.

(Byleth) “...It would seem that way.”

Yu was the first to approach his portal. It was a portal back into the Dojima residence. He poked his head around inside, and it didn’t feel like it would close. At least not yet.

He put his hand onto the nearest object to the portal and grabbed it, going out of the portal and squeezing it. It was just the TV remote, yet it felt like it had ages since he saw anything familiar that brought him comfort.

(Yuri) “So...it seems like he wasn’t playing you for fools.”

(Dimitri) “That’s something I’ve been thinking about...All this time, he’s been looking out for you all, even if it has been in a gruff manner. Even us, to some extent.”

(Edelgard) “If what he said about our past is true-”

(Claude) “Hang on now, we seriously can’t be considering just following what he says! Even if it does work out fine for them, what will happen to us?!”

(Byleth) “We could get caught in an infinite loop just like he was...Or rather, is.”

(Ainz) “And there’s no garuntee that we wouldn’t caught in it ourselves. After all, our memories are scrambled at the moment.”

(Aigis) “Data indicates we are in the same year as Yu and Akira, although we are in our past appearances.”

(Rean) “And, we forgot each time we were in the loop...What happens if we forget all of this? About the tower, about each other?”

[Rally - Red vs Blue OST]

“...”

(Sitri) “He...He has been the one with you this entire time, going by what he says.”

(Byleth) “What does that make me? A failed imitation?”

(Yuuri) “And...he said everything you know is because of him, right?”

Doomguy shrugged as the others similarly struggled for the right answer.

(Kazuma) “Wait a sec, Sitri. That voice we all heard was Sothis right, she was just saying “Stop them”. What if that meant...Lahabrea and Sothis?”

(Everyone) !!!

(Ainz) “What? Why wouldn’t she have said it sooner?”

(Sharon) “Perhaps the tower had something to do with it? The more violent it was, the more we were able to hear her, after all.”

(Towa) “I-I’m not sure if we COULD stop him. If he knows inside and out, wouldn’t he know how we fight and what our weaknesses are?”

(Crow) “Plus, he could summon those Phantom things, right? We’d get overwhelmed pretty quickly.”

(Yu) “Seems like the odds are stacked against us. That’s never stopped us before-”

(Dimitri) “But his aim is not to kill us. It’s to save us. I don’t think killing Lahabrea is the right answer-”

(Edelgard) “I sincerely doubt he will listen to reason.”

(Yuri) “And plus if we do wanna stop him, we gotta get to that tower! We’re all the way in Garreg Mach. If we use Rean’s golem thing to teleport, we could be lacking some serious heavy hitters!”

Doomguy checked the ammunition on his guns. It was low, and he shook his head.

(Sara) “Byleth...what IS our plan?”

(Byleth) “I...I don’t know.”

“...”

No one said anything for what seemed like an eternity. All of them faced each other or the ground, unsure of what to do.

None of this felt right. If they got it wrong, then it could mean the end of ALL their worlds, and not just Fodlan.

If they fought back, then they would no doubt get completely overwhelmed.

And if by some miracle they did reach Lahabrea, could they even stop him with both Sothis and his knowledge of them.

Yuki came back to the group, wielding a sword she grabbed from the armory.

(Yuuri) “Y-Yuki?”

(Yuki) “If you do go back...Thank you for being my friend.”

She had a relatively large bag on her as she moved towards the gate.

(Kazuma) “Hey, where the hell do you think you’re going?!”

Kazuma and his group ran over to block Yuki’s path.

(Darkness) “Are you-”

(Yuki) “I’m going to the Tower, with or without everyone.”

(Megumin) “What?! But you’d get killed, not even mentioning the journey there!”

(Yuki) “I know, but we have to try something!”

(Miki) “Yuki-senpai, maybe you should-”

(Yuki) “Think about it? Don’t worry, I have.”

Everyone turned to Yuki. She could feel the pressure of all their gazes on her, but she stood her ground.

(Yuki) “There was a promise I made to Megu-nee before all of this happened. Even if I’m scared, and which I really am, I won’t stop. I’m sad Megumi, Minato and Minako are...gone. But even if that’s the case, I have to keep going. For them, and the people still here.”

She blinked away tears she felt forming and straightened her posture.

(Yuki) “And for this case...we all have each other. Lahabrea may have called our meeting a mistake, Byleth an accident, and that we don’t remember everything, but I don’t care! Even if these feelings I have aren’t real, they’re real to me! I don’t care if our meeting was a mistake, you’re all still my friends.”

She awkwardly held the sword in her hands. In all honesty, she could barely hold it, but she refused to back down now.

(Yuki) “And if I can fight or scream or cry about it to change something, then I’ll do it. If I go into that portal now, I could never bring myself to tell Megumi I ran away. I ran away from the problems I’m facing, and that I ran away from all of you.”

“...”

(Yuki) “If you don’t want to go with me, I understand. But I’m going, and that’s final.”

(Kurumi) “Not without us you aren’t.”

[High Treason - Final Fantasy XIV: Shadowbringers OST]

Kurumi put her shovel onto her shoulders and nodded.

(Kurumi) “We’re the School-Living Club, we stick together!”

Yuuri and Miki stepped forward as well.

(Miki) “I can’t leave either, not now, not any of you.”

(Yuuri) “You have us, Yuki-chan.”

Doomguy stepped forward activating his wristblade and hitting his chest with his fist.

(Kazuma) grumbling “Fine. FINE. Just...ugh, be careful.”

(Aqua) “Hah...You know what? The Goddess of water can spare this kindness for you. With me, you won’t fail!”

(Darkness) “You have my sword.”

(Megumin) “AND MY EXPLOSIONS!”

Doomguy, the School-Living Club, and Kazuma’s group stepped behind Yuki.

(Akira) “There were many times when the Phantom Thieves faced similar odds and risks. And we never backed down from them. This time, not any different.”

(Aigis) “Minato and Minako gave their lives originally for us to continue living our lives, facing whatever may come our way head on. It would be a disgrace to abandon that chance.”

(S.E.E.S) “Yeah!” Bark!

(Yu) “We’ve faced down gods before, this isn’t too different. We’ll find the truth here, as we always have!”

The Persona users stood behind Yuki.

(Ainz) “...I decreed at our first meeting you were to be under the protection of Ainz Ooal Gown. I don’t break promises.”

Ainz slammed his staff onto the floor, the Denizens of Nazarick bowing.

(Rean) “I think I can safely speak for Class VII when I say, we will never leave a classmate behind, and we won’t run away from any challenges thrown our way, especially if it means saving our friends.”

House Isekai stood united, with Yuki looking at Byleth.

(Yuki) “No matter what he tells us...You’ll always be our one and only Byleth. And you all, our friends. Edelgard, Yuri, Claude, Dimitri...All of you. We won’t leave you to your fates.”

(Edelgard) “...Hah, amazing speech, Takeya. The Adrestian Empire thanks you all for your service.”

(Yuri) “Shame you guys didn’t work for us. Would’ve been one hell of a PR.”

(Dimitri) “I do not have the words to thank you all...Instead, I can only offer you my strength.”

(Claude) “So, we got the sappy stuff outta ‘em. What say you, Teach?”

Byleth was shocked by the sheer loyalty they had. That everyone still had.

It made his chest swell with pride for the class he had the privilege of teaching. Letting this go to waste would be a crime in of itself.

(Sitri) “...I do not think we are ones to run from our troubles, are we?”

Byleth smiled and held his sword tightly.

(Byleth) “Students of Garreg Mach...We have our mission.”

(Byleth) “Our mission is to stop Lahabrea and Sothis from using the tower to rewind time. Above all else, you WILL survive together, and graduate from Garreg Mach as proper students.”

(Kazuma) “...Wow, that was really lame-”

(Kurumi) “KAZUMA!”

(Kazuma) “What? We’re about to go stop universes from colliding and all he can do is bring up school? Psh. Even Schwarzer can come up with better cheesy speeches.”

(Sara) “...He kinda has a point-”

(Rean) “Instructor Sara you are not making things better.”

Byleth rolled his eyes and cleared his throat.

(Byleth) “When he sees us there, prepare for the most extreme resistance on the way.”

(Claude) “The Investigation Team and my group have been inside the tower once. We can lead the way.”

(Byleth) “Understood.”

(Yuki) “Um...Actually, Megumin did have a good point earlier. How are we gonna get there in time?”

(Yuri) “Something tells me you got something planned other than the golem?”

Byleth nodded and turned to Sitri.

(Byleth) “They said to us before they resurrected Sitri for her connection to Sothis. What if we tried to teleport like they did?”

(Sitri) “Can...Can I do that?”

(Dimitri) “Suppose there’s only one way to find out.”

Everyone took a step back from Sitri as she raised her hand and concentrated.

She took a deep breath and clenched her hand.

“...”

“...”

(Aqua) “Nothing’s happening-”

(Akechi) “No shit.”

KAFOOOM!

The world began to shake as a portal opened in front of the group.

(Dedue) “Huh. She did it.”

(Hilda) “WOOOH, GO MOMMA BYLETH!”

(Hubert) “Please refrain from calling her that-”

(Byleth) “I second that-”

(Sitri) “Um...”

Sitri examined herself and turned back to them in confusion.

(Sitri) “...That wasn’t me.”

(Akira) “...W-What now?”

[The Heroes’ Gauntlet - Final Fantasy XIV: Shadowbringers OST]

From the portal stepped out the Velvet Attendees.

(Marie) “Yu, why are you guys just standing around?!”

(Yu) “What the-What are you doing out of the Velvet Room?!”

(Elizabeth) “Worlds are being...how do you say?”

(Theodore) “Excuse the crude language, BUT ROYALLY SCREWED!”

(Aigis) “What?!”

(Lavenza) “Please stop asking questions, we are barely holding off the shadows in your respective worlds as it is!”

(Margaret) “Time is of the essence, go now. Do NOT stop.”

All 5 attendees pointed towards the portal, which led into Inaba.

(Byleth) “You heard the ladies, GARREG MACH, MOVE IT!”

As everyone jumped through the portal, the world began to shake.

The streets of Inaba had soldiers and police officers taking down Shadows, one of the officers being Dojima. The skies were the same pale white color they had seen everywhere.

(Officer) “D-Dojima, sir! Isn’t that-”

(Dojima) “What in the hell, Yu?!”

(Yu) “Dojima!”

(Soldier) “HERE THEY COME!”

Before the soldiers could open fire, Margaret brought out a tarot card and summoned a Persona with two large katanas which split them in half.

(Soldier) “What the hell did that Lady just?”

(Margaret) “Apologies for distracting you despite what I said, this is one of the only safe passages.”

She snapped her fingers and another portal opened up, this time leading into what seemed like an empty field.

Before Byleth went in, a massive robot similar to Valimar flew past, blasting apart what appeared to be glowing orange phantoms.

(Rean) “Isn’t that...?”

(Juna) “Instructor?!”

The group jumped through the portal and saw a massive tower in the field, the giant suits engaging the targets as students ran around with their weapons opening fire. The skies were the same pale white color.

(Kurt) “Instructor Rean? Why...are you so young looking?”

(Altina) “This is not an appropiate time to be asking.”

(Musse) “Oooh, he was so handsome when he was our age~”

(Ash) “Knock it off will ya?!”

Ash used his scythe to slice apart a Phantom that got too close to the group.

(Ash) “You gonna sit there or get your ass moving?!”

(Rean) “R-Right!”

They all moved past, engaging phantoms as they tried to find the next portal.

(Elliot) “Rean, we’ll stay and help these students out!”

(Angelica) “Need our strongest in that tower, we’d just slow you down!”

(Crow) “Meet ya when we’re done here, yeah?”

Rean nodded and disbanded with the rest of Class VII.

Through the next portal, Kazuma’s group was the first ones in, slamming straight into another girl.

(Megumin) “H-Hey, watch-!!!”

(Yunyun) “MEGUMIN, WHAT THE HECKS GOING ON?! THERE’S THIS TOWER THAT SHOWED UP AND-”

Megumin hit her with her staff and yelled.

(Megumin) “PORTAL, NOW!”

(Yunyun) “OW, W-WHAT?!”

Kazuma hit Megumin on the back of the head.

(Kazuma) “She doesn’t make the portals YOU FUCKING MORON! Sorry Yunyun, hold out as long as you can! Get Wiz ASAP!”

She nodded, obviously confused.

As they were trying to find the next exit, they saw several spellcasters wiping out more orange phantoms. They appeared to resemble soldiers, but upon closer inspection-

(Dimitri) “Are those Kingdom soldiers?!”

(Claude) “N-No, some of them are Alliance-”

(Edelgard) “Imperials too!”

(Yuri) “Think Lahabrea is trying to stop us?”

(Byleth) “No, he wouldn’t send soldiers to attack all of their homeworlds indiscriminately if he was trying to save us, I think the towers are just going out of control.”

(Aqua) “At least they’re in worlds we know, right?”

They stepped through the next portal and were immediately confronted by 8 foot tall soldiers heavily clad in armor with massive rifles thundering in their ears.

(Ainz) “Aqua do you ever know when to shut the hell up?”

The environment they were in was clearly a different planet, yet there was the tower and the pale white skies.

One of the soldiers turned around and spoke through his helmet.

(Yuuri) “Y-Yes?”

The soldier stepped in front of the School-Living Members as arrows failed to pierce through his armor.

(Massive Armored Soldier) “The Librarians spoke of your arrival. Head through the ruins ahead for safe passage. We shall guard you all with our lives, professor.”

(Byleth) “T-Thank you?”

(Massive Armored Soldier) “SPACE MARINES, ADVANCE! SHOW THEM NO MERCY!”

More soldiers clad in the same armor moved forward, their rifles almost deafening everyone as several accompanied them into a ruined building. Countless dead aliens littered the floor as they moved into the portal.

(Soldier) “May the Emperor watch over you.”

(Edelgard) “Uh-”

(Soldier) “Not you.”

The next portal they stepped into was resembled a tomb of some sort, luckily it was a wide enough area for them to enter.

(Giant Cockroach) “LORD AINZ, IS THAT YOU?”

Almost everyone had a kneejerk reaction upon seeing it.

A giant cockroach wielding a crown, cape, and cane ran up to him, hundreds of cockroaches skittering behind him as they tried to halt more orange phantoms.

(Ainz) “Kyouhukou! Everyone is to be on max alert until I get back! We’ll explain everything later! Floor Guardians, you are to defend Nazarick with your lives”

(Kyouhukou) “U-Understood milord!”

(Floor Guardians) “Yes, Lord Ainz!”

The Floor Guardians and Pleiades reluctantly followed the giant cockroach as they drew their weapons.

(Kyouhukou) “Milord, one of my children will lead the way to a portal from which they spawn!”

(Ainz) “Appreciated!”

(Yuri) “That...was traumatizing.”

(Byleth) “Keep moving!”

The cockroach on the floor led them to the portal as promised and everyone hopped through.

(Claude) “Ya know, why are we just hopping through other worlds JUST to get to the tower, we couldn’t have just chosen a place right outside the tower?”

(Yuki) “Like that?”

Everyone looked to where Yuki was pointing out.

The portal indeed led into Fodlan.

It was also being swarmed with orange phantoms and catastrophic shaking.

(Claude) “...Other worlds it is! Speaking of where are-”

CRUNCH!

Everyone turned to Dimitri, who had stepped on a crop. Or, rather several.

(Dimitri) “What in the-”

CLANG!

An orange phantom fell behind Dimitri, exploding into light particles. And where the phantom was, a young farmer was there, holding a claymore.

(Young Farmer) “Professor, move towards the Airship landing, oh and someone else who knows you will have something for you!”

(Hilda) “How do these people know who we are if we’ve never met them!?”

(Hubert) “Did you not hear what he said, GET MOVING!”

As everyone ran off, a sword dropped off near Miki’s foot, which she turned to face who threw it.

A small fairy floated next to the girl, and both of them ran from their stall over to the guards.

(Miki) “T-Thank you...?!”

Another portal opened up in front of them as they were moving and were almost crushed by several armored colored soldiers. All of them were firing their weapons behind the groups as they were running forward.

(Red colored soldier) “COME ON DIRTBAGS, HURRY IT UP!”

(Aqua Colored Soldier) “SWISH!”

The aqua colored one moved forward and sliced a Phantom in half with some sort of energy sword.

(Aqua Colored Soldier) “HOHO DUDE, THAT WAS TOTALLY FUCKING AWESOME-”

(Gray and Yellow accented soldier) “Shut up and focus Tucker. Hey! Portals at the end of the pier get moving! Everyone, onto the next portal!”

(Dark Blue Colored Soldier) “GOODBYE GARREG MACH FRIENDS!”

(Aqua Colored Soldier) “Caboose, shut the fuck up and get moving!”

The group thought it best to ignore...whatever that was and kept moving. Though they did appreciate the fire support.

The portal at the airship showed the Zanado Tower at long last.

(Kazuma) “Thank god, LET’S GO!”

Everyone hopped through it, only to plummet down from a cliff.

As everyone screamed in terror, giant winged creatures resembling pterodactyls picked them up with wire, flying them towards the tower.

(Sitri) “W-Wha?!”

As they looked around, they noticed a man in red armor flying next to them.

The armored man waved enthusiastically to them, and it was only then they noticed a cat in armor holding a small club was dangling off his leg, flying back into another portal.

As they landed in front of the tower, they saw orange phantoms appear in front of the gate with weapons drawn.

(Rean) “Alright, LET’S GET THEM-”

Another portal opened next to them, and from it, what appeared to be a child came running out, expertly cutting all of them down with a sword.

When the child finished and sheathed his sword, it looked a lot like Byleth’s.

In fact, it looked exactly the same, including the child.

(Edelgard) “Uh-”

(Child resembling Byleth) “Not a word. Don’t bring up the age, and do NOT get distracted. I have no idea what you guys caused, just fix it.”

An arrow flew out of the portal, almost hitting him as he ducked down. He reached for his hilt and turned to the older Byleth.

(Child resembling Byleth) “Oh, and tell Sothis I said hi.”

With that, he ran back into the portal, which closed immediately after.

(Aigis) “Beginning door breach!”

Everyone nodded and drew their weapons out.

(Hubert) “Your majesty, enemies approaching!”

(Darkness) “Haha...that’s a LOT of them!”

(Constance) “Do NOT MAKE THAT NOISE-”

(Ann) “Final stand?”

(Yosuke) “Yeah, you guys go kick ass!”

(Mitsuru) “Leave command to us, Aigis. Go.”

(Yuri) “Think this is more of your business than mine, honestly.”

(Sitri) “Yuuri, you and the others are with me!”

(Yuki, Kurumi, Miki, Yuuri) “Right!” “Got it!” “Feel a LOT safer that way.”

When the tower doors opened there were only a handful of people entering.

The fate of all their worlds lay in the hands of Byleth, Sitri, Edelgard, Claude, Dimitri, Rean, Doomguy, Ainz, Aigis, Kazuma, the School-Living Club, Yu and Akira.

TO BE CONCLUDED IN:

#House Isekai Shadowbringers #House Isekai #sitri eisner #byleth eisner #Edelgard von Hresvelg #dimitri alexandre blaiddyd #Claude von Riegan #Rean Schwarzer #sothis #doomguy #yuki takeya #satou kazuma #akira kurusu #yu narukami #aigis #ainz ooal gown

[houseisekai]

House Isekai: Shadowbringers - Act 1 Finale: The Warrior of Darkness

House Isekai Shadowbringers AU Masterlist Here

—

Most of House Isekai have finally reunited, with the help of the Ashen Wolves, The former Blue Lions, and Black Eagles class. Leaving Claude and the Investigation Team unaccounted for.

However, as they are discussing the nature behind Sitri’s resurrection and the plans of Lahabrea, they notice something terribly wrong...

—

Outside the Monastery, Present Day...

Byleth walked towards the Monastery alone, the winds blowing back his white hair.

One hand held Sara’s pistol while the other held the Sword of the Creator.

It had been five long years since he saw any members of House Isekai.

He hadn’t even seen the Investigation Team with Claude, even though he knew they were alive.

So much has happened since that first battle at Garreg Mach. He wasn’t even sure what to say when he saw them again.

As he kept walking, he noted something was off.

The wind had just stopped blowing completely.

He looked up into the air and his eyes went wide.

The skies had just went almost completely white.

(Byleth) “Shit.”

He held his weapons tightly and began running towards the Monastery.

...

(Yuki) “U-Um, excuse me.”

Everyone turned to her.

(Megumi) “Yuki-chan? What is it?”

(Yuki) “What time is it?”

Ryuji pulled out his phone and checked.

(Ryuji) “Hm…According to the phone, time in Fodlan’s about 9 in the morning. You forget something to do, Takeya?”

(Yuki) “Should…it be THAT bright outside?”

Everyone paused for a moment before slowly turning to the door behind them.

The outside shone an eerily bright white on the grass, and the wind appeared to stop blowing against the trees.

And the sound of footsteps seemed to be approaching from the main hall.

Megumi got the School-Living Club and Sitri behind her as everyone slowly stood up and reached for their weapons…

The clothes of the Phantom Thieves suddenly switched from their school uniform into their metaverse forms.

(Bernadetta) “Um...D-Don’t your clothes only do that when-?”

(Akechi) “Oh SHIT.”

KABOOOOOM!

[Holminster Switch - Final Fantasy XIV: Shadowbringers OST]

The wall exploded into chunks of concrete, monstrous four legged creatures cloaked in white erupting from the main hall and reducing the entrance of the mess hall to rubble.

Albedo, Sebas, and Sara and Darkness jumped to the front, hitting back the debris that was about to hit them.

The monsters’ mouths separated into four jaws, looking something akin to a horribly mutilated dog.

Soldiers began to flood in behind the monsters, drawing their weapons.

(Edelgard) “Damn it, the Church found us!”

(Yuri) “Tch, brought the war right to us, didn’t ya?!”

(Dimitri) “It was going to reach you regardless, now quit complaining and help us kill the angels!”

Edelgard, Yuri, and Dimitri ran forward to meet the soldiers head on.

(Minato) “What’s the plan here?!”

(Kazuma) “WE GET THE HELL OUT, THAT’S WHAT!”

Kazuma motioned the others to himself before trying to head out the exit, before more soldiers started to flood in.

(Felix) “That’s just great!”

(Sitri) “What about the entrance near the lake?!-”

Right as they spun around, more angels blocked the doorway.

(Balthus) “Well, IF IT’S FIGHT THEY WANT!”

(Junpei) “Not sure fighting them head on is our best idea, man!”

(Millium) “Then we’ll make an exit out of here! LAMMY!”

Her golem materialized behind her and charged the soldiers, and with one swipe sent them into the air.

(Megumin) “Think our best bet is to move our butts to Abyss!”

(Sharon) “Very well! We will take point!”

Sharon jumped above everyone and towards the entrance along with Doomguy.

More soldiers were on their way from the direction of the classrooms, forcing Doomguy to pull out an assault rifle.

As he began to unload the gun’s ammo into the Church soldiers, everyone began to retreat.

Edelgard, Dimitri, and Yuri sheathed their weapons and quickly got behind the group running away.

(Church Captain) “DON’T LET THEM ESCAPE!”

The Captain turned to the angels and nodded.

(Church Captain) “Cut them off at all entrances!"

The angels nodded and charged away, leaving the soldiers to pursue the others.

The Phantom Thieves, Machias, Crow, Towa, Aigis, and Doomguy covered everyone as they ran from area to area with their guns, dropping soldier after soldier.

(Machias) “This is absolutely insane! Just how much people did they send after us?!”

(Aigis) “According to my scans, there are currently over a hundred-”

(Towa) “I-I DON’T THINK I WANT TO KNOW THAT NUMBER, AIGIS!”

(Ann) “JUST GO AWAAAAAAAAY!”

(Megumin) “W-Wait a second!”

It was then everyone realized that the group was shooting to kill.

(Kazuma) “The hell?! I thought you guys didn’t ki-”

The fallen soldier’s bodies began to twitch violently as they exploded into pure white winged bats.

(Kazuma) “OKAY, WHAT IN THE FUCK?!”

(Constance) “Keep moving, Kazuma!”

Sharon and Doomguy turned the corner to the entrance of Abyss before Hapi realized something.

(Hapi) “Wait a second, we never saw their bodies do that when we were leaving. Crap, does that mean?-”

Hapi’s question was answered when several more of the white bats flew out of Abyss’s entrance.

An angel was there waiting for them, charging full speed.

(Albedo) “OUT OF THE WAY!”

(Darkness) “EXCUSE ME!”

Albedo in an instant transformed into her black armor and shoved the others out her way, Darkness standing beside her.

They both blocked the monster and shoved them both back into the ground.

Its jaws unhinged and was about to devour them before the two of them drew their weapons and cleaved the side jaws, making it recoil back in pain.

Mercedes, Annette, Linhardt, and Dorothea raised their hands and all cast a fire spell, flying straight into the creature’s mouth and setting it ablaze.

It made an almost ear piercing screech as it inelegantly flopped over, immediately lying dead.

(Linhardt) “Hm, these angels appear to die from our attacks than the one we encountered at Enbarr.-”

(Annette) “D-Don’t think now’s a good time to conduct research, Linhardt!”

(Linhardt) “I’d beg to differ but eh, you’re probably right. Gotta waste our energy escaping.”

Felix, Sylvain, and Ingrid slashed apart the bats following behind them.

(Sylvain) “LESS TALKING, MORE RUNNING!”

(Ingrid) “I don’t think we can get to the stables in time!”

(Felix) “Not gonna help anyway, there’s too many of us to escape on horseback!”

Petra and Ashe shot two out of the air with a bow as Dedue grabbed one and slammed it into the floot.

(Petra) “Then we are hard of pressed for decisions!”

(Ashe) “All the exits are covered by these things right? Then that means they got us surrounded!”

(Dedue) “And going into Abyss seems like a good way for us to get separated and picked off!”

(Bernadetta) “S-SO WE’RE JUST GOING TO BE TRAPPED HERE THEN?!”

(Caspar) “Calm down, Bernadetta! I’m sure we can punch our way outta here!”

(Ferdinand) “Then they will simply follow us! I am not sure we have the stamina to nor the manpower to stave off an entire army!”

(Miki) “Wait a second, what about Valimar?! He can teleport us out of here with that spirit portal thing!”

(Rean) “We’re going to need a huge area for all of us to get teleported!”

(Sitri) “I-If the Cathedral is still here, we could try that!”

(Aqua) “WHAT?! That’s like, the number one spot they would be in!”

(Hubert) “Then we will need to secure the area inside first.”

(Yuuri) “Besides, the Entrance Hall is too dangerous to push towards there, and if we’re out in the courtyard then we’ll be right in the open!”

(Futaba) “Enemies closing in behind us!”

(Fuuka) “More coming from Abyss’s entrance!”

(Pandora’s Actor) “MMMM, IF WE MAKE OUR CHOICE, WE BEST DO IT NOW!”

(Kazuma) “BRIDGE IT IS, MOVE YOUR ASSES PEOPLE!”

...

Byleth cut down the angel blocking the entrance to the Monastery, and shot down any soldier trying to approach him.

The angel began to fade into nothingness before its energy was absorbed into Byleth.

(Soldier) “I-IT’S THE WARRIOR OF DARKNESS!”

(Soldier 2) “GET THE CAPTAIN, WE’LL TRY TO-”

The soldier was interrupted when his head exploded and fell to the floor.

When the other soldier looked back at Byleth, the sword slashed across his chest, sending him flying back.

Their bodies started twitching as Byleth raised a hand towards them.

His hand shot out a wave of a black and purple aura, completely enveloping them.

The bodies had disintegrated completely, leaving no trace of them on the ground.

Byleth saw the path of destruction from the main hall, to the Mess Hall.

After running to the room, he looked at the debris and bodies left in the group’s wake and followed the trail towards the church.

...

(Narberal) “Lord Ainz, the main hall is secure for now!”

The Pleiades and Sharon killed the soldiers inside and collapsed the other entrances leading inside.

(Ainz) “Understood, DEMIURGE, COCYTUS!”

Demiurge opened his hands and flicked his wrists, summoning a massive flame wall in front of the bridge.

Everyone else made it inside, and Cocytus created a freezing mist cloud in front of their entrance, letting ice shoot up into the air forming another wall.

(Cocytus) “IT IS DONE, LORD AINZ.”

(Shalltear) “Get on with it, Schwarzer!”

(Rean) “Right. Heed my call...

VALIMAR, THE ASHEN KNIGHT!”

Valimar stood up from the forests nearby and flew into the air, towards the Monastery.

Byleth finally cut his way to the bridge when he saw several winged bats pick up a specially dressed Church soldier.

(Byleth) “Damn it!”

He aimed the pistol at it and squeezed the trigger.

More bats flew in to intervene and took the bullet, the bat dropping below the bridge. Byleth fired several more shots only to have the same result.

A massive shadow enveloped Byleth, and he spun around with his sword expecting another angel.

Instead, it was Valimar stopping its flying to float next to Byleth.

(Valimar) Instructor Byleth. Please get on.

Valimar held a hand out for Byleth to hop on, to which Byleth responded with a nod.

(Rean) “Valimar, where are you?!”

(Valimar) Awakener, the Instructor is here.

(Rean) “Instructor- Wait, Instructor Byleth?!”

(Minako) “HEY, INCOMING!”

Minato and Minako put their Evokers to their heads and summoned Thanatos, and it casted a massive sphere around them as the ice wall exploded.

From the mist, a massive angel stepped in, roaring and shaking the entire Cathedral.

It had four legs and jaws like the others, but the tail appeared to be some sort of snake-like creature.

(Yuri) “Tsk, must be that captain!”

(Aqua) “Come on, we’ll kick your ass!”

(Edelgard) “This is bad!”

(Albedo) “What do you mean, with all of us here it stands no chance!”

(Akira) “That’s what we thought at Enbarr too!”

(Rean) “We have no idea what the hell’s empowering them, but an ‘Inquisitor’ or whatever turned into one of these, not even Slayer laid a permanent scratch on it!”

(Megumi) “C-Come again?!”

(Bernadetta) “WHAT CHANCE DO WE HAVE THEN?!”

(Ingrid) “If I die today, I die for Faerghus!”

(Hubert) “And I for the Empire!”

(Kazuma) “REAN, WHERE THE FUCK IS YOUR GIANT ROBOT!?”

A massive figure dropped in from the ceiling and landed in front of the angel who was approaching the group.

(Angel) “WHO DARES-...!!! YOU.”

Valimar’s hand went loose as it flew back behind everyone.

(Valimar) Preparing Spirit Portal. Please secure time for me to allow us a safe transportation.

(Byleth’s Voice) “Sara, catch.”

A pistol flew out from the dust and Sara caught it, and a smile grew on her face.

(Sara) “You took your time, didn’t you?”

[Boss Theme #2 - Final Fantasy XIV: Shadowbringers OST]

(Sitri) “Byleth...!”

(Futaba) “Cheesy reunion dialogue later, enemies are starting to come from behind!”

(Angel) “I WILL NOT PERMIT THE WARRIOR OF DARKNESS TO INTERFERE ANY LONGER! YOU DIE NOW!”

(Byleth) “I’ll worry about the finishing blow, who’s helping me?”

(Cocytus) “I WILL ASSIST YOU, BYLETH.”

(Sharon) “I as well!”

Doomguy nodded as he threw a few of his smaller guns at the School-Living Club and unsheathed his sword.

(Sara) “Well, looks like this is a good way for the staff to reunite!”

(Angelica) “We’ll join in the fight another time, we’ll take care of our kids!”

(Towa) “Good luck, Instructors!”

Byleth couldn’t remember the last time he smiled. Hearing their voices again brought him a calmness he hadn’t experienced in five years.

He also noted Sitri’s presence with them, but those questions will come later. For now-

The angel roared again, readying its tail.

(Byleth) “With me!”

(Sharon) “Understood!”

(Sara) “Got your back!”

(Cocytus) “FOR THE GLORY OF NAZARICK!”

(Doomguy) “...”

The angel spun around and had its snake-like tail lunge at the five.

Cocytus was the only one not to jump out the way, grabbing it with three of his arms.

It spat poison on the floor, which quickly began to spread into a wide area.

Cocytus stabbed it through its head with the arm holding the halberd and moved aside before the poison could reach him.

(Cocytus) “THE TAIL IS DOWN.”

Doomguy didn’t bother to look at the area he was jumping to as his shoulder cannon fired a grenade behind him, setting the poison ablaze.

He jumped onto the angel, which begun to flail wildly, trying to get him off.

Doomguy jammed his wristblade into it, but couldn’t do anything else other than hold on.

Sara kept its attention by repeatedly shooting it in the face with her pistol, which didn’t seem to do much other than annoy the angel.

Byleth appeared to be doing something with his sword and made it glow a black and purple aura.

(Sharon) “Arcus, activate!”

Sharon smiled and used her wires to wrap around the angel’s legs, making it slower and almost trip.

She dashed from leg to leg at high speeds, using her knife to slice open the parts behind its legs, then pulled the wires closer to her, making them shift into the open wounds.

The angel screamed loudly, flailing even more violently and finally flinging Doomguy off.

The wires broke off which made Sharon frown. It was still moving far too much for her liking.

And just as she expected, the wounds began to heal.

(Sharon) “Master Byleth, I trust you have a solution to our problem?”

Byleth didn’t respond and instead held his hand out, shooting out a wave of dark energy at the creature, making it howl in pain as the wounds suddenly stopped regenerating and caused miniature explosions.

He activated the whip function of the sword as he jumped onto the angel, and swung at the head, dicing many parts into pieces.

(Sara) “Arcus, activate!”

Purple lightning shot back and forth around the angel, slicing off entire limbs with Sara finally appearing where the lightning ended, right in front of the beast.

Byleth jumped off as Doomguy took his place, putting his sword between its neck and slicing downwards, severing the head.

The head was still alive and was about to lunge at Sara with its jaws before Cocytus used the top part of his halberd and impaled it to the floor.

Byleth’s eyes glowed red for a moment before deactivating the whip and looking at the angel.

He raised his hand into the air and began to absorb the light from the angel.

It then was enveloped by a dark aura which covered the floor they were standing in, making everyone take a step back.

When the dark aura disappeared, the angel was completely gone. Even the head Cocytus had impaled left no trace of any gore.

(Cocytus) “HMPH. I CANNOT HELP BUT FEEL A LITTLE DISAPPOINTED AFTER WHAT WAS SAID ABOUT THE LAST ENCOUNTER WITH ONE OF THESE.”

Doomguy shrugged in response as Sharon dusted off her dress.

(Sara) “Well, this one didn’t seem to be an inquisitor. If it weren’t for Byleth, I’m not sure we could’ve killed it.”

She smiled and turned to face him.

(Sara) “Speaking of which-”

That smile went away when she realized Byleth was heavily panting and on one knee.

(Sara) “Crap, Byleth!”

The four ran over to him and helped him up.

(Sara) “Rean, status?”

Rean sliced apart the last bat with his tachi and took a quick look around.

(Rean) “Now’s a great time to go!”

(Valimar) Opening Spirit Portal. Destination required.

(Dimitri) “Take us to Derdriu!”

(Rean) “Right, what Dimitri said!”

(Valimar) Acknowledged. Beginning transport now.

Everyone in the room was quickly teleported away from Garreg Mach.

Soldiers flooded into the room alongside the lesser angels but saw no trace of anyone left.

(Soldier) “W-What happened? I thought the captain was here?”

(Soldier) “Goddess save us...!”

They saw several burn marks on the ground that wasn’t caused by fire. Some of the energy was still emanating off and that's when they came to the conclusion:

(Soldier) “The Warrior of Darkness is with House Isekai!”

Several Agarthans were watching from a distance as the soldiers began to move out of Garreg Mach. The men and women in black robes looked at each other.

(Agarthan) “This is going to be a problem...”

...

Zanado, the Red Canyon, Present Day...

[Sands of Amber - Final Fantasy XIV: Shadowbringers]

Hilda yawned as she exited the tent she was sleeping in.

(Hilda) “Ugh, we gotta wake up so early...”

The skies hadn’t even turned blue yet and was still a crimson red over the horizon. Hilda groaned as Marianne exited the same tent and stretched.

(Marianne) “Well, at least we’ll just be exploring today right?”

Hilda rolled her eyes as she picked up her axe.

(Hilda) “Psh, my butt. Claude always says that and it ALWAYS escalates into a skirmish.”

The two walked beside each other as they moved down the resting area and towards the rest of the group.

Naoto and Rise were already up, staring at the same thing.

(Rise) “My Persona still isn’t picking anything up.”

(Naoto) “That can’t be right. Perhaps we need to-...Oh, good morning.”

(Marianne) “Hello. Still nothing?”

(Rise) “Not a thing. I still can’t believe none of us ever noticed this beforehand during the academy!”

(Hilda) “Well, I don’t think it was there to begin with...”

Hilda put her hands on her hips as she examined it.

The Golden Deer and Investigation Team had set up camp to examine a massive tower that went up into the sky, something that definitely wasn’t there before.

Or, maybe it was. Every time they stared at the tower, their memory got a bit fuzzy.

The tower stood out from the rest of the area, looking half natural formation, and half man-made. It had glowing blue lines throughout the entire structure.

Records seemed to indicate it had been there prior, yet earlier in the year when the Houses were sent to this canyon, it wasn’t present. Nor was it present during the previous five years. 

Or, at the very least no one was aware of its existence until just recently.

(Marianne) “Perhaps we should wait for everyone else to wake up?”

(Claude) “Wow, Hilda up early. Didn’t think that was possible.”

Claude tossed everyone a canteen of water as he looked up at the tower.

(Hilda) “Speak for yourself! You used to sleep in all the time back in Garreg Mach!”

(Claude) “Well, I like to think I’m a changed man. Though sometimes I wish I hadn’t. Growing up sucks.”

His smile faded as he continued to examine the tower.

(Claude) “...Ugh, looking at this is just giving me a headache.”

(Naoto) “Perhaps this tower is messing with our memories and causing us to perceive things differently?”

(Claude) “Too early to tell, Naoto. And uh, little too early to start conspiring when we haven’t even gone inside the thing yet.”

When he looked at Naoto and Rise, another thing was starting to give him a headache.

They had been here for at least 3 years, yet not a single one of the Investigation Team showed any signs of having aged.

A velvet door appeared next to them with Yu and that strange girl Marie stepping out.

(Yu) “Mornin’.”

(Marie) “...Hey.”

(Rise) “Any luck, senpai?”

(Yu) “No. Margaret, Theodore, Elizabeth, and Lavenza had no idea what it was either.”

Yu held out the sample from the tower and Naoto put it near the crates.

(Marie) “Most we’re really able to tell is it’s definitely from this world. Other than that, Iunno.”

(Claude) “Then we’re really left with the worst plan we got...”

He sighed as he turned to the others.

(Claude) “Let’s get everyone up and grab some grub. After that, we’re going inside.”

Everyone nodded and turned around back to camp. Claude was about to follow them when-

“I see. Right until the very end, I've read this whole thing terribly wrong... All my hopes have fallen to ash...” 

Claude first checked his throat. He was positive that he hadn’t spoken, yet...

He then looked behind him, and there was nothing other than a few crates facing the tower.

That was definitely his voice he heard clear as day, but there was no one around him.

(Claude) “The hell...?”

Shaking his head, sure he hadn’t gotten enough sleep and went back with the others.

Town outside Derdriu territory...

[Return of the Night - Final Fantasy XIV: Shadowbringers OST]

The townspeople watched from their windows as the massive ball of light began pulsating and eventually flickered out, revealing a group of people they had never seen before materialize into existence.

(Valimar) Apologies Awakener. This is as close as I am able to get.

(Yuri) “Huh? Why can’t you get us into the city directly?”

(Valimar) I cannot teleport anywhere without the magical currents in the area being high enough.

(Kazuma) “So, you just happened to teleport us in the middle of some backwoods town and had us scare the shit out of everyone here?”

(Megumi) “W-What about Byleth? I think he’s injured!”

(Byleth) “N-No, I’m not...just...so...tired.”

Byleth gently shoved off Sara and Doomguy’s arm and stood on his own.

It was then everyone realized what was different about Byleth.

He looked more jaded than anything, but what stuck out most was his white hair.

It was some form of green the last time they saw him, but...

(Byleth) “It’s good to see all of you again.”

Byleth made a weak smile, and Megumi was the first to hug him.

(Megumi) “Thank goodness you’re safe!”

She began to cry as Byleth hugged her back.

(Byleth) “Words cannot describe how relieved I am to see everyone okay.”

(Sara) “Oh come on, don’t start crying too. You might make me tear up too.”

(Rean) “Welcome back, Instructor!”

(Yuuri) “It must have been a long wait, Byleth-sensei!”

(Minato) “It’s only been half a year and that’s already been too long.”

(Minako) “We almost got the whole gang together!”

(Akira) “Nice to see you again.”

Dimitri and Edelgard wanted to say something, but thought it best to keep quiet for now. The Black Eagles and Blue Lions watched the class all speak to each other again. 

House Isekai was as close as one could be, and seeing almost everyone reunited was a sight for sore eyes.

It reminded them of a certain missing House that could really make this feel like a proper reunion...

Sitri wiped away some tears, finally getting to see her son all grown up.

Megumi let go and motioned towards Sitri, and the two finally met face to face.

(Sitri) “Hello, Byleth.”

(Byleth) “Si...Sitri?”

She slowly reached out her hands, and Byleth grabbed hers.

Both of them made the same response, their eyes going wide.

(Sitri) “Look at you, hah...You’re all grown up...!”

Some of the group began sniffing and wiping their eyes but the rest smiled as they watched.

(Hapi) “Kiiinda feels like we’re intruding here.”

(Yuri) “Shut up, you’ll ruin the moment.”

(Balthus) “Nah, she doesn’t mean on Byleth and Sitri, dumbass. I meant the fact we’re doing this in the middle of a town.”

(Ainz) “Wait a second, Valimar said that he can only teleport us to areas with high magical energies. What’s so special about this town?”

(???) “Oh nothing. I just made enough energy to where you’ll teleport here.”

[Bedlam’s Brink - Final Fantasy XIV: Shadowbringers]

Everyone turned around to see Lahabrea leaning against a nearby building.

Sitri put Byleth behind her as everyone had a hand over their weapons.

(Lahabrea) “Oh, spare me the dramatics, would you?”

He got off the wall and looked at the group standing.

(Lahabrea) “And take a look at this! At...!....A-At...”

Lahabrea was cut off as he reached for his head.

(Kazuma) “...The hell is he-AGH, FUCK!”

Kazuma and his group were the first to reach for their heads, wincing in pain.

The next was the Phantom Thieves, Class VII, the School-Living Club, S.E.E.S, then the denizens of Nazarick.

Byleth and the Blue Lions and Black Eagles quickly followed, leaving Sitri the only one unaffected.

After a few moments, Byleth collapsed to the ground while Lahabrea fell to one knee.

(Sitri) “BYLETH!”

Lahabrea shook it off and looked back up to see everyone slowly recovering.

(Rean) “What...What was that?!”

(Fie) “Ugh, nearly split my head open...”

(Elliot) “Um...W-Was I the only one who heard voices during that?”

(Mare) “You too?!”

(Albedo) “That voice was my own, it was-Ugh...!”

(Yukari) “I don’t remember saying those things at all, yet...”

(Ken) “C-Clear as day? Yeah, same here.”

(Ryuji) “Hey, asshole! What the ‘eff’s going on with...us?”

Lahabrea slowly got up look back at everyone.

(Morgana) “You better have a good explanation of what you did to us!”

(Lahabrea) “...”

(Kurumi) “Tch, what?! Nothing funny to say now? No sass in ya all of a sudden?!”

(Emma) “Guys, he’s not alone!”

Everyone looked at Emma then back at Lahabrea who was still standing there, staring at them.

(Kazuma) “Sold us out to the Agarthan’s didn’t you?! Made them put shit in our heads!”

(Darkness) “You will pay for that, fiend!”

She was the first to draw her weapon, and the rest followed suit.

(Ainz) “Hang on a moment.”

Ainz finally took the time to scan Lahabrea with a magic detection spell.

As he was doing so, Megumi stepped forth.

(Megumi) “You’re putting a lot of time into people you’re supposed to hate. No more dodging the question, who are you, and why are you so invested in us fighting the Church and the Those who Slither?!”

(Minato) “Give us another stupid answer, and you won’t like what happens!”

...

(Lahabrea) “...They deserve to know.”

(Everyone) ?

(Lahabrea) “...Yes, I know what might happen if we do.”

(Towa) “Why is he just talking to himse-”

It was then Towa noticed the faces on Emma and Aqua. Megumin was quick to notice what she was looking at and caught on.

(Megumin) “Eh? Aqua?”

Kazuma had the same face as well. Akira, Morgana, Minato, Minako, all of Nazarick, Doomguy, and Sitri included.

(Edelgard) “What’s happening to them?”

(Dimitri) “Can someone give an explanation or-”

(Kazuma) “What. The. Fuck.”

[More than Truth - Final Fantasy XIV: Shadowbringers]

(Sothis?) “...Hello, everyone.”

She awkwardly rubbed the back of her head.

(Sothis?) “I forgot that not everyone can see me.”

Sothis had appeared next to Lahabrea, though she was wearing slightly more ragged and darker clothes.

Compared to the normal Sothis, she had a dark red dress and looked slightly older and more tired, but it was still undoubtedly Sothis.

(Albedo) “What sort of trickery is this?!”

(Emma) “S-Sothis was infused into Byleth such a long time ago! How are you here?”

(Aqua) “No...No! You’re not Sothis! This is some sort of magic that-”

(Lahabrea) “Would the Agarthans really go through the lengths to make an exact copy of Sothis that only certain offworlders can see, Aqua?”

By the tone of his voice, he had dropped any pretense of disguising his voice.

He took a deep sigh and shook his head.

(Lahabrea) “No...You and all of House Isekai have every right to doubt our motives.”

(Yuki) “T-That voice...”

Everyone started listening closely and realized what Yuki was hearing.

(Lahabrea) “Good, I can end this charade. Felt annoying as hell to keep up.”

Lahabrea reached for his mask and slowly took it off, putting the hood down and revealing his full face.

Everyone lowered their weapons, some gasped while some held their breath.

Sharon’s smile had went away a while ago but this was the first time anyone had seen her shocked.

Doomguy took off his helmet for a brief moment to make sure his visor wasn’t acting up, and saw the look of utter confusion on his face as well.

(Lahabrea?) “Sothis, go ahead and make yourself visible to everyone.”

Sothis nodded and did as he asked, making most of everyone jump.

(Sitri) “You’re...also Byleth? How is that possible?!”

(Kazuma) “Hey, don’t fall for it! The Agarthans did some crazy shit with Monica and Thomas way back! This has got to be the same thing now!”

(Sothis?) “Kazuma, it’s-”

Sothis floated towards Kazuma, but everyone quickly went back on guard.

(Kazuma) “Back off, asshole! You aren’t Sothis! This is some really clever trick so you can stab us in the back!”

Lahabrea looked at the Sword of the Creator and grabbed it.

(Alisa) “S-SITRI! GET AWAY FROM HIM!”

Megumi got in front of Sitri and stretched her arms wide.

Lahabrea motioned a hand upwards, motioning them to wait.

(Crow) “Nice try, that thing only responds to people with a crest of!-”

The sword glowed in response, activating in the exact same way as if Byleth held it.

(Crow) “...Flames...”

(Ainz) “Everyone...That is Byleth and Sothis.”

(Lahabrea?) “I guess I shouldn’t be surprised at this reaction...”

He looked among the group, but all he felt were the eyes of complete strangers.

(Sothis?) “I told you this would’ve happened...”

(Lahabrea?) “I promise, I will answer any question you have. For now, let’s get to Derdriu and get your Byleth some rest.”

(Rean) “...Fine.”

Rean was the first to sheathe his Tachi, and Valimar stood up and began to walk with him.

Class VII eventually followed, then the rest of the group.

(Lahabrea?) “...”

(Sothis?) “I told you they wouldn’t remember us. They never do.”

(Lahabrea?) sigh “...I know, Sothis. I know.”

He put on his mask and hood again and followed behind everyone, Sothis floating behind.

(Lahabrea) “Hopefully in due time, they’ll remember us.”

PART 4: END

---

[Escape - Darling in the FranXX OST]

The forecasted rain wets us

What should I say to you, as you tremble? My soaked blazer is cold and heavy

I feel as helpless as a chick who’s left its cage. I felt that my dreams were on the other side of the heavy clouds

I digested only the sweet pain that spread in my chest

I wonder if it’d be better if I’d never met you

Hey, I can’t even see the stars

Hey, my tears won’t fall either

---

EPILOGUE:

The first thing anyone would notice stepping into the Hearing Chamber was that it was a blinding white.

The floors, the wall, and even the guards were dressed head to toe in white, with gold accents highlighting the armor and edges of the room.

Catherine never liked this room much, but whatever made Rhea happy. She guessed.

Catherine knelt down before Rhea, joined in by Alois, Shamir, Seteth, Flayn, and Cyril.

(Cyril) “Lady Seiros, the Warrior of Darkness has made a reappearance at Garreg Mach Monastery.”

(Rhea) “And?”

(Cyril) “...He has rejoined House Isekai. It would seem that this third party is making its move.”

Rhea frowned and looked back at her loyal subjects.

(Rhea) “Then we will make ours as well. Do not fail me, Inquisitors...”

...

Claude took a deep breath, opening the door to the tower.

The Golden Deer and the Investigation Team stood behind him, weapons at the ready.

(Yosuke) “Dude, you REALLY didn’t have any other plan than just walk through the front door?”

(Teddie) “This is a very terrible idea!”

(Leonie) “...No bear pun?”

(Teddie) “NO, CAUSE THIS IS A TERRIBLE PLAN!”

(Chie) “Daaamn, didn’t think I’d ever hear that!”

(Lorenz) “I, for once, agree with Teddie.”

(Lysithea) “And I didn’t think I’d hear THAT.”

(Yu) “Everyone keep quiet and...listen...?”

“You’re not me!” “The dreams of men don't amount to much. Sorry, but... it's up to you now.”

The voices flooding in gradually grew louder and louder, everyone being able to recognize their voice as they stood there.

(Claude) “What in the hell did we just find...?!”

...

Everyone continued walking towards Derdriu silently, unable to make words of any kind after what they just saw.

Lahabrea and Sothis continued to stay behind, unable to approach any of them.

(Sothis?) “So, what do you plan to tell them when they ask?”

(Lahabrea?) “The truth. They deserve to know everything...Even everything that I’ve done.”

He looked at his hand and clenched it into a fist.

(Lahabrea?) “...How many years have come and gone, since that day, Sothis?”

Looking back up, he saw House Isekai, the Black Eagles, and Blue Lions standing side by side.

(Lahabrea?) “How many years have we waited for this moment?”

Sitri was next to Byleth with the Pleiades carrying him.

(Lahabrea?) “For the House that stood alone against the storm?”

(Sothis?) “I suppose you’re not wrong. What about the Sothis of this time?”

(Lahabrea?) “I’m sure she’s watching us as we speak.”

Lahabrea’s attention turned to Sitri.

(Lahabrea?) “Even if they don’t know it.”

ACT 1: ENDED

[Shadowbringers - Final Fantasy XIV: Shadowbringers OST]

One brings shadow, one brings light Two-toned echoes tumbling through time

Threescore wasted, ten cast aside Four-fold knowing, no end in sight

One brings shadow, one brings light One dark future no one survives

On their shadows, away we fly

The road that we walk

Is lost in the flood

Here proud angels bathe in

Their wages of blood

At this, the world's end, do we cast off tomorrow

One brings shadow, one brings light To this riddle all souls are tied

Brief our moments, brazen and bright Forged in fury, tempered in ice

Hindmost devils, early to rise Sing come twilight, sleep when they die

Heaven's banquet leavened with lies Sating honor, envy, and pride

One brings shadow, one brings light

Run from the light

Authors of our fates

Orchestrate our fall from grace

Poorest players on the stage

Our defiance drives us straight to the edge

A reflection in the glass

Recollections of our past

Swift as darkness, cold as ash

Far beyond this dream of paradise lost

HOME

RIDING HOME

DYING HOPE HOLD ONTO HOPE

HOME

RIDING HOME

HOME, RIDING HOME HOPE, FINDING HOPE

One brings shadow, one brings light One more chapter we've yet to write

Want for nothing, nothing denied Wand'ring ended, futures aligned

One brings shadow, one brings light One brings shadow, one brings light

You are the light 

We fall

We fall

We fall

We fall unto the end

ONE WORLD’S END (The end)

OUR WORLD’S END (The end)

WE (Our world)

END (We won’t end)

I am shadow, I am the light 

#House Isekai #House Isekai Shadowbringers #fanfic #crossover #byleth eisner #fire emblem three houses imagines #sothis #akira kurusu #minato arisato #minako arisato #satou kazuma #aqua #ainz ooal gown #dimitri alexandre blaiddyd #Edelgard von Hresvelg #Claude von Riegan #yu narukami #megumi sakura #yuri leclerc

[houseisekai]

FE3H:HI Shadowbringers - Prologue: Before the Fall

House Isekai Shadowbringers AU Masterlist Here

----

With the Adrestian Empire now declaring war on the Church of Seiros, Byleth was given a choice in the tombs. To kill one of his students and side with the church, or stand against them and side with the Empire.

Instead, Byleth chose neither option, retreating into the depths below Garreg Mach with his students of House Isekai. 

It is there where they begin to formulate a plan on how to approach the coming battle...

---

Byleth stared at Jeralt’s personal diary, longer than he’d care to admit.

He knew what it said already after hours upon hours of rereading it, though this decision wasn’t made lightly.

The truth of what the church had done to Sitri, Jeralt, and himself was laid bare in those pages. It was why he couldn’t rightfully fight for the Church, knowing all Rhea wanted out of him was a vessel.

And it’s not as if Edelgard gave him a good choice either.

Siding with Edelgard meant dealing with the Church, Kingdom of Faerghus, and the Alliance in a 3 front war. Not to mention her dealings with TWSITD.

(Woman’s Voice) “Byleth?”

Byleth looked up from his journal and saw Megumi standing in front of him, with a concerned expression on her face.

(Megumi) “Are you okay?”

Byleth sighed in response and closed the journal. He nodded in response and walked alongside her through the hallways.

At least he managed to get his fellow staff members and their students out of that mess before it got too out of hand.

But as far as he knew, he was enemy to the Empire, and gone rogue from the church. What was the right option?

Once they went around the corner, they saw Yuri in front of the doorway.

(Yuri) “Hey there, teach.”

(Byleth) “Is everyone inside?”

(Yuri) “Yup, waiting on you.”

They both nodded and went inside the room, where the residents of Abyss and House Isekai stood around the table, and turned to Byleth upon his arrival.

-----

Byleth slashed the sword out of the Flame Emperor’s hands and was about to strike another blow.

The Flame Emperor jumped out of the way of his sword, but was too slow to see the next attack coming.

Sara pulled the trigger of her pistol, and the attack made its mark, breaking the mask in two.

The Flame Emperor recoiled and slowly looked up, a small amount of blood dripping down from their head.

Akira was the first to notice whose face it was.

(Akira) “Edelgard!?”

She made sure not to make eye contact with Akira as everyone slowly surrounded her, yet in complete disbelief of who the Flame Emperor was.

(Rean) “I was hoping it wasn’t you and yet...”

(Kazuma) “Tch, a lot more things are making sense all of a sudden!”

(Edelgard) “...”

(Akira) “Edelgard, how could you?!”

(Edelgard) “...After all this time we’ve spent together Akira, did you really not see this coming? You have seen what the Church does to anyone who even lifts a finger against them! You claim to fight for justice, yet here you are doing the dirty work of these tyrants!”

(Akira) “I...”

No one could deny that the church had given them assignments that bordered on the line of assassinations for those who didn’t seem to be all too bad but...

Akira started to lower his pistol, making Akechi shove him to the side.

(Akechi) “Now is NOT the time to think about that!”

Everyone else readjusted themselves, keeping a fair distance away from Edelgard as they surrounded her.

(Ainz) “Surrender now, and you will not be harmed Edelgard.”

(Rhea) “You are NOT one to make that decision, monster.”

That line got everyone of House Isekai to glare daggers at Rhea, but the denizens of Nazarick had to actively restrain themselves from pointing their weapons at her instead.

(Rhea) “I am the one in charge, and I order you to kill these heretics!”

(Everyone) ?!

(Yuuri) “What?! B-But...she’s our friend!”

No one noticed that Edelgard had to avert her eyes from Yuuri’s direction.

(Yuki) “N-Nevermind that! Maybe we can just talk this out?-”

(Rhea) “If you are to side with Edelgard, child, then I will have you executed too!”

Kurumi, Yuuri, and Miki were now clenching their teeth.

That was when Megumi noticed the Pleiades members weapon hands twitched when Rhea said that to Yuki.

(Cocytus) “THREATEN OUR STUDENTS AGAIN, AND YOU WILL NOT LIKE WHAT HAPPENS.”

(Rhea) “And pray tell, insect, gave you permission TO SPEAK-”

The Pleiades maids were now all pointing their weapons at Rhea, including the School-Living club members.

Even Doomguy raised his shotgun at her in defense of Nazarick’s members.

(Rhea) “Byleth! Control their insolence and kill Edelgard, and I will overlook this matter.”

(Aqua) “Psh, hey, Ainz!”

(Ainz) “Hm?”

(Aqua) “Control your guys’ ‘insolence’, this old hag is clearly above all of us!”

All of Nazarick began to smile as Aqua, Megumin and Darkness turned their weapons on Rhea.

(Edelgard) “Professor. The Empire will keep your students safe. That much I promise-”

(Rhea) “SILENCE! KILL HER NOW!”

Sara threw her pistol towards Byleth, and he caught it, aiming it at Rhea, while keeping his sword trained on Edelgard.

(Byleth) “We may be with the church, but like HELL I AM LETTING YOU THREATEN MY FAMILY LIKE THAT.”

Kazuma slowly snuck over to Rean, and leaned into his ear.

(Kazuma) “Pst, hey! How’s your giant robot’s mana?”

(Rean) “Huh? Valimar’s doing fine, why?”

(Kazuma) “At this rate, we’re gonna be dealing with a pissed off pope and the wrath of an empire, we need an escape plan!”

(Rean) “...Valimar?”

(Valimar) Yes, awakener?

(Rean) “Prepare a spirit portal to Abyss.”

(Valimar) Acknowledged.

(Rhea) “Your family? You mean to say that you would forsake your destiny with us, and the goddess, for a bunch of brats and monsters?”

Now it was the Floor Guardians of Nazarick who pointed their weapons at them.

(Albedo) “YOU WILL GIVE LORD AINZ AND HIS CREATIONS THE RESPECT WE ARE DUE!”

(Shalltear) “CALL US MONSTERS, OR CALL THEM BRATS AGAIN, AND WE’LL SEE WHAT HAPPENS!”

Edelgard attempted to move backwards and had Towa’s gun on her head.

(Towa) “Don’t even think about it!”

(Rhea) “THIS IS YOUR LAST CHANCE, BYLETH! KILL EDELGARD RIGHT NOW, OR I WILL SENTENCE YOU ALL TO EXECUTION!”

(Edelgard) “You see what Rhea truly is now! You see why we have to team up and take her down!”

Byleth looked at both of them, not knowing what to do.

(Kazuma) “Ya know guys?”

Everyone in the room turned to Kazuma.

(Kazuma) “I think Option C fits us well. 

(Everyone) ?

(Kazuma)

“SAYONARA BITCHES!”

(Rean) “VALIMAR, NOW!”

(Valimar) OPENING PORTAL.

A massive portal ripped apart reality behind Rean and Kazuma, both motioning everyone to get in.

Fie threw out a smoke grenade while Doomguy activated a flame grenade, causing more smokescreen as they all ran to the portal.

While Rhea was coughing, trying to wave away the smoke, Hubert teleported in and grabbed Edelgard’s shoulders, then teleported out.

By the time the smoke settled, everyone in the room was gone.

(Rhea) “So...THIS IS THE CHOICE YOU HAVE MADE. EDELGARD, I WILL CRUSH YOU BENEATH MY HEELS...AND BYLETH...YOUR HOUSE WILL NOT ESCAPE MY WRATH EITHER...

----- 

[Anxiety - Fire Emblem Three Houses OST]

It had been a week since that incident in the tombs.

Yuri was kind enough to give House Isekai a hiding spot in Abyss, as they were planning to move out when the battle approached.

But the Ashen Wolves couldn’t leave them to fight their battle alone.

Not after all their group did for them.

Earlier in the school year, Byleth, Sharon, Ainz and Narberal, Akechi, and Megumin wandered into Abyss and helped them stop Aelfric from succeeding with his plans.

And while they didn’t join House Isekai, they became allies instead.

Now was the time for their friendship to come into great use.

(Towa) “Now that everyone is here, let’s begin the Student Council meeting!”

Everyone nodded, and Ainz was the first to speak.

(Ainz) “Sebas, your scouting reports.”

(Sebas) “Yes, Lord Ainz. The Adrestian Empire is marching towards Garreg Mach as we speak with a massive army. When the battle starts, it will only be a matter of time until they overrun the entire monastery.”

(Yuri Alpha) “Lord Ainz, not even with our combined powers will we be able to fend the entire army off.”

(Ainz) “Hm...Then that is what we have.”

(Kazuma) “Right, my turn. I used my sneaking skill to creep around the Monastery and see what’s up. The Black Eagles went off to the Empire to fight for Edelgard, so we should expect to see them in the coming battle. Blue Lions and Golden Deer are with the Monastery and are going to stay during the fight...Though uh, Dimitri is...”

(Minako) “...What about Dimitri?”

(Kazuma) “I think something snapped in him when news of Edelgard got to him.”

(Minato) “What do you mean ‘snapped’?”

(Kazuma) “As in, he’s completely lost it. He’s laughing to himself, saying something about avenging Duscur.”

Minako looked worriedly at Minato, but he shook his head.

(Minato) “Thanks, Kazuma. Anyways, us Persona Users checked the area for possible escape routes, or where Imperial and Church troopers will be flooding in. We’ve marked it here, here, and here.”

(Yu) “Our chances of escape look good right now, but as the battle continues those chances will get smaller and smaller.”

(Akira) “Leave the escape to us. We’re masters of improvising escape routes.”

(Rean) “Wait, I was under the impression that the Phantom Thieves planned escape routes out like a full out heist?”

(Morgana) “Well in our line of work, we never end up using it all the way due to complications...”

(Kurumi) “That’s encouraging...”

(Angelica) “Our plan is to get any students out of the battle. It’s going to be inevitable that we have to knock a few skulls together. Who’s our enemies?”

(Byleth) “Everyone.”

The room turned to Byleth.

(Byleth) “We’re rogue from the church, and deemed a threat by the Empire. When get to that battle, everyone there will be against us.”

(Everyone) “...”

(Byleth) “So, we avoid fights when we can. We get any non-combatants out of te area, then we escape together. Understood?”

Everyone nodded in response but the situation was grim. People they called friends would end up fighting each other, and most likely even get killed.

While no one could say anything else, Doomguy poked Byleth with his elbow.

When Byleth faced him, Doomguy motioned his head towards the class.

Everyone’s heads were facing down. 

Byleth understood what Doomguy was trying to say.

(Byleth) “Don’t worry. We’re going to put an end to this senseless war ourselves.”

Everyone looked at him and their spirits were starting to lift.

(Byleth) “This isn’t our war, but its involving our friends. And as far as I’m concerned, no friend is left behind. No matter what happens, no matter how long it takes, we’ll end it together.”

They all nodded wit renewed vigor, and perfect timing.

Hapi and Constance opened the door.

(Hapi) “Look alive everyone, they’re here.”

(Constance) “Best not to keep our guests waiting! We will show them the power of Nuvelle and-”

(Yuri) “Shut it, Constance.”

He motioned to everyone in the room and ran out with the two.

(Byleth) “We know our group formations. Good luck, Sothis be with you all.”

Doomguy reloaded and pumped his shotgun.

(Rean) “Class VII, move out!”

Class VII activated their ARCUS units and ran out the room with Byleth and Doomguy.

(Akira) “Showtime, Phantom Thieves!”

Their clothes transformed from their school uniforms to their thief outfits.

(Yu) “Investigation Team, let’s get going!”

They all put their glasses on and moved out with the Phantom Thieves.

(Minato) “S.E.E.S, Begin the operation!”

S.E.E.S grabbed their evokers and went up the stairs.

(Ainz) “Sons and daughters of Nazarick, SHOW THESE FOOLS THE MIGHT OF AINZ OOAL GOWN!”

They all teleported out the room.

(Kazuma) “Ah hell, here we go again...”

(Yuuri) “Yuki, Kurumi, Miki, Megunee, we need to start helping the students!”

Kazuma and Yuuri’s groups began evacuating those in Abyss first.

---

[Roar of Dominion (Rain) - Fire Emblem Three Houses OST]

Byleth’s group ran out the normal entrance of Abyss into Garreg Mach.

They saw knights rushing to the front gates, but failed to notice them.

Waiting for the moving soldiers to pass, they rushed towards the classrooms.

As they were running, Byleth realized he still had Sara’s pistol.

(Sara) “You don’t need to return it for now, if that’s what you’re about to ask!”

Sara smiled as they were about to open the first classroom.

(Sara) “Give it to me once this battle’s over. I’m sure you’ve been dying to use one of those anyway.”

Byleth smiled in response, then slammed the door open.

The students inside were at first scared by the sight of Doomguy, but Rean and Alisa came through the door.

(Rean) “We’re not here to hurt you!”

(Alisa) “If you guys aren’t fighters, then follow us! We’ll get you to safety while the Church is fighting the empire!”

(Student) “Wait, professor Byleth? Weren’t you considered a hereti-”

(Crow) “Tch, what’s the matter with you all, you wanna die that badly?!”

The students looked at each other in hesitation but then agreed to follow.

(Crow) “Rean bean, leave the students to me, Towa, and Angie! See you on the field!”

Rean nodded and everyone moved out.

As they were running to the entrance, they were spotted by several knights.

(Knight 1) “It’s Byleth, STOP HIM!”

(Machias) “Damn it, they’re onto us!”

(Fie) “We don’t have time for this!”

Emma and Elliot rushed to the front and started casting arts.

(Emma & Elliot) “ARCUS, activate!”

As the knights rushed to them, blue lights emitted from the duo’s staff. and they fell to the ground dropping their weapons.

(Emma) “We need to move, I don’t think that sleep art will last long!”

(Jusis) “Then we need to find a way out of here without drawing too much attention!”

(Millium) “We could bust a hole through the wall and go out from there!”

(Gaius) “No, too dangerous! That’d bring every Imperial and Knight down on our heads!”

(Laura) “Then what do you propose we-”

(Sharon) “The decision has been made for us!”

Several wyverns screeched in the distance as they came closer to the Monastery walls.

(Byleth) “We have to defend the interior or the students will get caught in the crossfire!”

...

[Roar of Dominion (Thunder) - Fire Emblem Three Houses OST]

A knight and an Imperial soldier clashed their swords at the gate to Garreg Mach, trying to overpower one another.

Several more Imperials and Knights rushed to the frontlines and mimicked the two soldiers.

Some of the Imperials gained a hole through their stomach while some knights had their chest slashed open. Right now it was a stalemate.

As a knight kicked down an Imperial and was about to strike, both of them heard something coming closer.

(Knight) “The hell is that noise?”

Before either of them could do anything, a massive bus came out the trees and almost hit them, making everyone stop what they were doing and jump out the way.

(Ann) “Queen, could you drive anymore recklessly?!”

(Makoto) “DO YOU WANT US TO STOP THE FIGHT FASTER, PANTHER?!”

(Yu) “This isn’t the time guys!”

(Akechi) “CUT THE BULLSHIT AND GO ALREADY!”

Everyone jumped out the bus and it transformed back into Morgana.

Makoto was the first to rush out and grabbed the heads of an Imperial and a knight and slammed them together.

Akechi, Yusuke, Morgana, and Akira aimed at the weapons of the Knights coming from behind and shot their swords out of their hands.

Ann, Haru, Kasumi and Ryuji knocked out anyone else who got to close using a combination of their weapons and Personas. 

Futaba remained in her UFO Persona directly above Rise, trying to analyze the battlefield.

The Investigation Team started to form up and cover the incoming knights while the Phantom Thieves dealt with the Imperials.

...

(Ainz) “SLOW!”

A red aura flew around the company of imperials moving in to the Monastery’s flank. Suddenly they all stopped running, confused of what was happening.

Aura and Mare deformed the earth around them to catapult them back, landing into another company of soldiers.

Albedo rushed ahead fully clad in her black armor, blocking every attack they threw with ease.

The Pleiades jumped into the fray with Albedo, disabling any soldier and killing them if they tried to continue attacking afterwards.

(Demiurge) “Lord Ainz, Tank Group A is doing well pushing them back. But Tank group B could use the help of more DPS.”

(Ainz) “Understood, you and Shalltear get there as quickly as you can!”

Shalltear and Demiurge bowed before running to the hole in the wall of the Monastery’s defenses.

(Ainz) “Just how many of them are there?! They better hurry with evacuating those students...!”

...

(Aigis) “That is the last group of hostiles!”

The last imperial fell to the ground unconscious as Akihiko clenched his fist.

(Akihiko) “Damn they’re not fooling around sending in those heavy armor guys!”

(Mitsuru) “It is safe to come out now!”

The group of students came out from the nearby room and nodded.

(Student) “T-Thank you!”

(Junpei) “Don’t thank us, get the hell outta here!”

Minako opened up a door and motioned to run through.

The students ran as Shinjiro turned to Fuuka.

(Shinjiro) “How many more on the way?”

(Fuuka) “I’m sensing a big group coming up from the room to our left!”

Yukari, Minato, Koromaru, and Ken took up positions near the door and readied their weapons until Koromaru started barking happily.

(Fuuka) “...Wait a second, that’s-”

The door opened and-

(Crow) “WOAH! Jeez, don’t scare us like that!”

Crow, Towa, and Angelica had another group of students behind them.

(Minako) “Sorry, how close are we to successfully evacuating everyone?”

(Towa) “Just about done! Abyss is completely empty and is being led by Yuri and his folk! Kazuma and Yuuri’s group went to get any townspeople out of the fight since they were done! What about you guys?”

(Yukari) “We’re starting to run low on energy with us having to summon our Personas so much! We should start getting our escape route rea-”

KABOOOOOOOOOOOM!

(Ken) “Crap, what was that?!”

(Angelica) “Wait, no one else can cause an explosion that big except...!-”

...

Megumin fell to the ground, completely exhausted.

Kazuma picked up Megumin and put her on his back and laughed.

(Kazuma) “Good job, now we got those assholes off of us!”

(Kurumi) “Yeah, but we just lit ourselves up like a Christmas tree, everyone will be coming over to investigate what that explosion was!”

(Aqua) “Then we take the back way! COME ON!”

Kazuma and Yuuri’s group led the townspeople to safety while Kurumi and Darkness stayed at the back, fending off any soldiers.

The way they took was near the canyon that seemingly dropped into the void, but overall it was empty of soldiers.

(Kazuma) “Now, haul your asses off into that hill and you’ll be safe with the others!”

(Megumi) “Please, hurry!”

(Miki) “GUYS, LOOK OVER THERE!”

An entire legion moved towards the Monastery, soldiers as far as the eye could see.

(Darkness) “Just how badly does the Empire want Garreg Mach?!”

In the distance, they saw a bright white flash, then emerged a giant dragon that flew overhead and set a massive portion of the legion ablaze.

(Kazuma) “Are you fucking kidding me, a dragon?!”

(Yuki) “W-What do we do?!”

(Megumi) “The same plan as before, we just have to meet up with the rest of the House and-”

ROOAAAAR!

Several demonic beasts came rushing past them and towards Rhea, the force so great it blew away several people tumbling near the cliff.

Yuki rushed over and grabbed someone before they fell, while some others were holding onto the edge.

(Aqua) “MEN OVERBOARD!”

(Yu) “Guys!”

The two groups looked over and saw the rest of House Isekai coming onto their location.

Rean exited Valimar as it prepared a spirt portal, drawing his tachi.

(Rean) “Those beasts are starting to ignore that dragon! We need to buy enough time to teleport out of here!”

(Ainz) “Understood! TANKS, TO THE FRONT, DPS GET BEHIND-”

Byleth and Doomguy rushed to the front of the group while the others went to help the civilians up.

Byleth shot the first Demonic beast approaching them, making it flinch before Doomguy got on top of it and stuck his wristblade through its head.

Using the whip-function of his sword, he severed the legs of another demonic beast, making it flail wildly as it landed on its side.

Albedo caught up with the two and began blocking several demonic beasts at once, hacking away at them with glee.

More demonic beasts started coming from all sides towards them, making everyone back up near the cliff.

After Byleth shot the gun several times into a demonic beast, it was then he noticed that Rhea was coming towards them.

(Byleth) “Guys?!”

Before Rhea could do anything, several demonic beasts jumped into the air and grabbed her.

(Byleth) “Everyone, look out!”

The demonic beasts tackled Rhea to the wall, shaking the ground beneath them violently.

Several rocks beneath that cliff began to fall.

(Kazuma) “Shit not good! This thing’s about to break any second!”

(Rean) “Valimar’s ready, if we’re leaving, it has to be now!”

(Yu) “There, we got the last civilians up! Everyone, let’s g-”

(Minato) “SHIT, INCOMING!”

Rhea picked up one of the demonic beasts by the neck and flung it towards them. The body slid across the ground and into the cliff, with a loud snapping noise coming out from beneath them. 

(Kazuma) “You got to be kidding me.”

(Rean) “Oh no.”

(Yu) “No no NO!”

(Akira) “Damn it!”

(Minato) “Son of a BITCH!”

(Minako) “Oh god!”

(Doomguy) “...Shit.”

(Yuuri) “B-BYLETH?!”

The ground beneath them finally broke, making all of House Isekai fall into the canyon.

Byleth was too far away to fall in with them, and that horror began to sink in as he rushed towards the cliff.

(Byleth) “NO!”

It was like everything was starting to slow down around him.

Everyone’s terrified expression as they fell into the void, knowing there was nothing they could do.

The last thing they did was save people not even of their world.

(Byleth) No...!

[Shadowbringers - Final Fantasy XIV OST]

One brings shadow, one brings light

Two-toned echoes tumbling through time

As Rean was falling with Valimar, he noticed Byleth was about to be attacked by both Rhea and the Demonic beasts.

Knowing that Valimar didn’t have enough energy to get all of them out, Rean gave one last order.

(Rean) “GET BYLETH OUT OF THERE NOW!”

(Valimar) Acknowledged.

Threescore wasted, ten cast aside

Four-fold knowing, no end in sight

Byleth noticed he started to glow a bright white and the realization kicked in.

(Byleth) “No! NO, LET ME STAY, DAMN YOU!”

And with one final look at everyone falling, he was teleported forcefully away, slamming into the ground, miles away from the battlefield.

When Byleth opened his eyes, he quickly got up to try and find them, but he was too far away. 

The entire Monastery was in view now, seeing the destruction it withstood.

One brings shadow, one brings light

One dark future no one survives

On their shadows, away we fly

Byleth dropped his sword, falling to his knees, knowing nothing could be done.

He had failed his promise to get everyone out alive.

He had failed his students.

He failed.

He failed.

He failed.

He failed.

The road that we walk

Is lost in the flood

Byleth’s thoughts was caught in a loop, grabbing his head and screaming, now noticing that tears streamed down his face for a second time.

After a short while, he noticed something at the corner of his eye, a man dressed in black with Edelgard.

Here proud angels bathe in

Their wages of blood

Realizing who it was beside her, he grabbed his pistol and fired it at him, but the shot was deflected by a magical barrier.

The two said nothing as they teleported away, making Byleth slam his fist to the ground, unable to avenge his students deaths in some way.

At this, the world's end, do we cast off tomorrow

When he looked up, he saw Rhea flying away as Garreg Mach burned in the warm sunlight.

He looked at his pistol and the Sword of the Creator and his teeth grinded against each other, his hands trembling.

One brings shadow, one brings light

To this riddle all souls are tied

(Byleth) “Rhea...Edelgard...!”

Brief our moments, brazen and bright

Forged in fury, tempered in ice

(Byleth) “I will not rest...”

Hindmost devils, early to rise

Sing come twilight, sleep when they die

(Byleth) 

“UNTIL I BRING THIS WHOLE DAMN WORLD DOWN ON YOUR HEADS!”

Heaven's banquet leavened with lies

Sating honor, envy, and pride

Byleth screamed into the air once more with all his might, slamming his fists onto the ground again.

After a moment of silence and wiping away his blood and tears, he holstered his weapons and walked away from the Monastery.

One brings shadow, one brings light

Run from the light

Byleth swore to himself that he would do everything he could to avenge the deaths of his students.

Even if it cost him everything.

Authors of our fates

Orchestrate our fall from grace

...

(Familliar Voice) “Just how long do you all plan to sleep? I did not save you all to just watch you be snoring away in this void!”

Poorest players on the stage

Our defiance drives us straight to the edge

(Familliar Voice) “The time to wake is now...The time to stand on your legs with your own strength is now!”

A reflection in the glass

Recollections of our past

(Familliar Voice) “The world is being swept away in the tides of war, light threatening to consume us all! Fodlan needs you, House Isekai!” 

Swift as darkness, cold as ash

(Familiar voice) “For the love of- GET THE HELL UP RIGHT NOW!

                                       BYLETH NEEDS YOU!”

Far beyond this dream of paradise lost

HOME

RIDING HOME

DYING HOPE

HOLD ONTO HOPE, OHHH...

-----

Prologue: END

-----

Act 1: And Ever We Fight On

-----

#fire emblem three houses imagines #fe3h imagines #fe3h au #House Isekai #House Isekai Shadowbringers #byleth eisner #sothis #edelgard von hresvelg #rhea fe3h #yuri leclerc #akira kurusu #rean schwarzer #sara valestein #ainz ooal gown #satou kazuma #minato arisato #minako arisato #yu narukami #megumi sakura #doomguy #imagines

[houseisekai]

House Isekai: Shadowbringers - Act 2 Finale: God Shattering Star

House Isekai Shadowbringers AU Masterlist Here

—

Time is running out for everyone in Fodlan and House Isekai. They must act now and destroy TWSITD and Rhea before their worlds merge. No matter what, they cannot stop. No matter who they lose on the way.

[Spiderweb - Fire Emblem: Three Houses OST]

Byleth swung open the door to the capital building, looking for Lahabrea.

(Edelgard) “Professor?”

(Claude) “Everything alri-?”

(Byleth) “Where is that son of a bitch, I want answers NOW.”

(Yuri) “You mean Lahabrea? Pretty sure he’s upstairs-”

Byleth stormed past them, leaving everyone confused.

(Dimitri) “Perhaps we should get everyone else to follow as well.”

They nodded and gathered their respective classes and the members of House Isekai.

Sitri and the School-Living Club members were the first to arrive, seeing Byleth in a nearby room to confront Lahabrea and Sothis.

(Lahabrea) “Is something the ma-”

(Byleth) “What the hell is going on with me and Sitri?! Why are we seeing other people’s memories?!”

(Lahabrea) “...”

Sitri stepped forward as well, pressing him further.

(Sitri) “And you never said why you brought me back. How am I important to any of this?”

The house leaders and representatives came into the room, seeing the interrogation happen.

(Lahabrea) “To the first question, the Zanado Tower is what’s making you remember.”

(Claude) “When we were inside it, we could hear and access past memories, ones we didn’t experience in this...timeline? I think...?”

Lahabrea nodded.

(Lahabrea) “Correct. Every single voice you’ve heard of yourself, it is a memory, something that happened before in a previous timeline before it was wiped out. As to why you and Sitri have access to House Isekai’s memories...is because of me.”

Lahabrea turned to face the House Isekai representatives, and only found eyes that viewed him as a stranger. Shaking his head, he continued his explanation.

(Lahabrea) “The voices you have been hearing, were times I spent with them. Each loop caused their memory to wipe, no matter what we did to prevent it. When Sothis and I reversed time ourselves, we must have caused some catastrophic damage that...well, made you.”

(Rean) “Are you calling Byleth a mistake?”

(Sothis) “Not a mistake. An accident. If things had gone to plan, we would be the ones in this situation instead of him. Though, it is a blessing that he does not have full access to what we’ve been through...”

(Lahabrea) “We’ve been experiencing the same memory flashes as well, and our guess is because the Tower is failing and merging all of our worlds together is how we’re able to see their memories. I don’t expect that to go away anytime soon.”

(Yu) “The Tower has already shown up in our world. How much time is left for the others?”

(Sothis) “We have no idea. That being the case, we should NOT allow it to merge any further, the Tower is barely holding itself together as it is. Who knows what will happen if it is allowed to continue.”

(Yuuri) “More importantly, some of our worlds should NEVER be allowed to merge...”

Yuuri stiffened while Doomguy looked around the room and shook his head.

(Kazuma) “Yeah, we’d be downright screwed if either of theirs merged with Fodlan. Hell, any of ours, really. So, what’s the plan on stopping it exactly?”

(Lahabrea) “Before we were attacked, I mentioned a plan to wipe out Those who Slither and the Church. Our reasoning is this-”

Lahabrea pulled out a crystal and tapped it, displaying a small light of two spheres that were side by side. He pointed at the sphere on the left.

(Lahabrea) “This sphere is the Tower. It represents what our past self did to cause the events happening now.”

He pointed at the second sphere.

(Sothis) “The second sphere is the timeline that should be separated, what should have happened without any intervention.”

The two spheres merged together.

(Lahabrea) “The two merging is what’s making us even have this conversation.”

(Sitri) “So...if we remove the first sphere, the second sphere will be fixed?”

(Sothis) “That’s our best guess, yes. If we kill Rhea, her angels should be at a complete loss. And if we kill Those Who Slither, than we can rest assured the Javelin of Liberation will not be activated.

(Dimitri) “I don’t believe we’ve seen that Javelin but...it sounds familiar.”

(Edelgard) “Indeed, and it wasn’t because of the message in the crystal.”

(Lahabrea) “Everyone excluding House Isekai has had experience with it...It’s what caused us to be here to begin with.”

(Kazuma) “So we’re dealing with a buncha nutjobs with a nuclear bomb, fuckin’ fantastic.-”

(Sothis) “-And as to why we brought Sitri back.”

Sothis turned to Yuri.

(Sothis) “You recall your time in Abyss with Byleth during the school year?”

(Yuri) “How could I forget? First time I had met them and House Isekai...Ah, I see. You’re referring to the incident with her body.”

(Sitri) “M-My what?”

(Ainz) “Long story short, Aelfric wanted to bring you back to life, while Rhea originally tried the method to bring Sothis back. That’s what we were able to gather.”

(Sitri) “I...remember somewhat Rhea mentioning that. I sacrificed myself to make sure Byleth survived. And Rhea always did treat me as one of her own...”

(Minako) “That’s how she treated Byleth too, until she realized he wouldn’t cooperate.”

(Akira) “We wanted to bring her to justice until, well, all of this happened.”

(Edelgard) “It was part of the reason why I wanted House Isekai to join us in the war. Though it seems what I did had been unnecessary...”

Byleth looked away from Edelgard. At the beginning of all this, he wanted her dead as much as Rhea. Now, he had no idea how to feel, having access to all of Lahabrea’s memories. Or, his memories. He didn’t really know which one was right, or if there was a right answer.

(Sothis) “The reason why we brought you back, is because you CAN channel this loop’s Sothis through you.”

(Byleth) “What?!”

(Sitri) “Is...Is that why I’ve been able to see the past memories too?”

They nodded.

(Lahabrea) “What I went through, Sothis was with me every step of the way. So what she remembers by being with Byleth, you remember. After all, she’s a part of us.”

(Yu) “So she’s still alive for us after all.”

(Sothis) “As I have said, though I am not seen, I am always with you.”

(Sitri) “But h-how will I be able to? What can I even do?”

(Lahabrea) “...We don’t honestly know, other than its possible. We just have you as a trump card to use against her, more than anything.”

(Edelgard) “That’s...reassuring.”

(Minako) “Not like we have a better plan.”

(Lahabrea) “Anyways, about stopping Rhea and Those Who Slither...That’s not going to be an easy task. They are both using technology they should not have access to, and you’ve seen how lethal angels and inquisitors are.”

(Minato) “And how fast the Agarthans converted the dead into that...thing.”

(Yuuri) “Both of them want each other dead, with us caught in the middle.”

(Sitri) “And we’re the only ones who can stop it.”

(Kazuma) “Not like we can exactly wait for them to kill each other and let them sort it out either...”

(Lahabrea) “Well, all we really need to do is kill the leaders and the rest should scramble...We hope.”

(Sothis) “In the past, killing the leaders effectively put the factions out of the picture. So that part is consistent every loop at least.”

(Rean) “Then, who do we go after first? We can have Valimar teleport us the-”

(Lahabrea) “No. Valimar takes too much energy, and we’re going to need him at full strength. I have an idea to have both of them show up at the same time.”

(Sothis) “But we will not depart unless everyone is ready. Once we go through with this plan, there’s no coming back.”

Everyone stiffened their backs.

[The King of Lions - Fire Emblem: Three Houses OST]

(Lahabrea) “We will be using the Tower to teleport and attack the Church head on. A massive energy spike from it will catch Those Who Slither’s attention and cause them to teleport to us. We will be dealing with a two front battle, and it will NOT be pretty.”

(Sothis) “Some of us may not be coming back alive.”

(Everyone) !!!

(Minato) “...”

(Minako) “...”

(Yuuri) “We can’t just teleport in front of Rhea?”

(Lahabrea) “Over the last 5 years, we have no idea what she’s done to herself, nor what it will do to Byleth. The angel blood is still infecting him after all.”

Everyone turned to Byleth.

(Byleth) “When’s it going to fully take over?”

(Sothis) “Our best guess is if the Tower collapses. What we did only stalled it anyways.”

(Dimitri) “So our only options are to wait around and die, or charge headfirst into danger.”

(Yuri) “...There have been worse ideas.”

(Claude) “So this is the point of no return, eh? Guess we better hurry, unless ya know, we wanna watch our world burn down in front of our eyes.”

(Rean) “Let’s get going. It’s time we end this.”

Everyone left the room, except for Lahabrea, Minato, and Minako.

(Minato) “...You’re really the Byleth we spent our time with in those memories?”

(Lahabrea) “...Yes.”

(Minako) “Then you must already know what happens to us.”

(Sothis) “We do.”

(Minato) “In that case...thanks for everything.”

That was the last thing he said before they walked out the door.

Lahabrea walked outside to the plaza and waited patiently for everyone to gather.

...

As Sitri walked down to the Infirmary to gather any medical supplies for the upcoming fight, she could hear a voice call out to her.

“Stop...!”

She quickly spun around to see if anyone was in the room, but there was nothing.

(Sitri) “Huh...?”

“Stop...them...!”

The voice sounded like a young female’s but...it wasn’t familiar to her. 

Byleth came into the room and found Sitri looking confused, her head constantly shifting side to side.

(Byleth) “Are you okay?”

(Sitri) “O-Oh I’m fine. I thought I was hearing someone...”

“...”

[Return of the Night - Final Fantasy XIV: Shadowbringers OST]

(Byleth) “This is the first time we’ve spoken in length, isn’t it?”

It had just dawned on Sitri. It was.

They didn’t say anything at first. They weren’t sure what to talk about.

The first time they could actually speak to each other as mother and son was right before they were going to march into death’s door.

(Sitri) “...I’m proud of you, Byleth.”

(Byleth) “For what?”

(Sitri) “For...For becoming the person you are. Jeralt raised you well.”

She smiled.

She was worried how Byleth was going to turn out when he had no emotions being born. 

(Sitri) “Look at you. From what the others had told me, you went from a mercenary with a stone face to a beloved teacher loved by everyone. You’ve led and unified people from different worlds under your banner...And now you’re going to save everyone too.”

Byleth smiled. It nearly sent Sitri into tears. She ruffled his white hair and hugged him.

(Sitri) “I’m so sorry we couldn’t get more time together.”

(Byleth) “That’s not your fault, Si-...Mother.”

Mother. That was the first time Byleth had called her that. She had been waiting so long to hear herself called ‘Mother’ from her son. Not that she was ever expecting to anyway.

(Byleth) “Jeralt would’ve been so happy to see you again.”

He let go and clenched his sword.

(Byleth) “I can make him proud by finishing this at the very least.”

She shook her head.

(Sitri) “Nonsense. You’ve already made him proud, my son.”

The two smiled at each other before there was a knock on the door.

(Sara) “Hey, we’re ready to go.”

Byleth nodded and headed out first. Sara was about to follow before being stopped by Sitri.

(Sitri) “You’re...Sara, right? Sara Valestein?”

(Sara) “I am. It’s a pleasure to meet you, Miss Eisner.”

Sara formed a smirk on her face as she held out a hand.

Sitri firmly shook it before bowing.

(Sitri) “Thank you for taking care of my son.”

(Sara) “Psh, being honest, he was keeping me in check most of the time during the academy. I was a whole mess for him and the other staff. Hah, him and Megumi would have to rope me in from strangling Sete-...”

It was then Sara realized she hadn’t seen Seteth or any of the other Church staff. Were they going to have to-

Sitri realized what was going through her head and put a hand on her shoulder.

(Sitri) “It...may be a bit strange coming from someone you barely know, but you’ll get through this.”

(Sara) “Hah...Thanks. Once this is over, remind me to get you a drink.”

Sara winked at Sitri before pulling out her pistol.

(Sara) “Now, let’s going.”

[Dangerous Words - FFXIV: Shadowbringers]

Sothis prepared a portal as the four houses and House Isekai all got their weapons out.

(Lahabrea) “This is the plan, we go in and strike as fast and hard as we can.

Ainz, Slayer, your groups will cause as much chaos as possible to distract the strongest members. We have no idea where we’ll be teleporting in.

Akira, you and the Phantom Thieves will scout out ahead for Rhea and try to estimate their fighting strength.

Class VII and the four houses will take care of the grunts as everyone advances, giving support to Nazarick and Slayer.

Yu, Minato, Minako, Kazuma, your teams will provide backup and scans when you get the chance.

Sitri, Yuuri, your groups will be helping any survivors, if there is any. If there aren’t, keep your head down and pick your targets carefully.”

Slayer nodded and brought out his pistol and gave it to Yuuri. Miki and Yuki got a bows from Alliance soldiers.

(Lahabrea) “Myself and Byleth will be taking on Rhea ourselves. We’ll no doubt be attracting the attention of the Agarthans, and they’ll teleport in when the moment is right. We cannot afford to let them take us off guard again.”

Everyone nodded. They understood their roles, but whether they were confident or not was an entirely different story.

The Persona Users looked determined but nervous. Some of the user’s legs were shaking.

Ainz nodded to his subjects and they all got on one knee and nodded.

Slayer pumped his shotgun and checked his ammunition.

Class VII activated their Arcus units and readied themselves to run in.

Sitri and the School-Living club members looked extremely nervous, but they refused to hesitate when lives were on the line.

The four houses had a mixed reaction of all the above.

(Sothis) “Opening the portal, get ready everyone, we have NO idea where we’re landing!”

Sothis’ hand gently waved over the air, slowly opening a massive portal, similar to Valimar’s spirit portal.

The ground around them shook ever so slightly, since it was using energy from the tower.

Doomguy and the denizens of Nazarick were the first ones to jump in...

...

Gates of Enbarr, Adrestian Empire territory...

Catherine finished cutting down the last of these glowing orange soldiers.

The last one she split apart exploded into light particles, just like all the rest.

They had been sieging this city for months now, but it seemed like they were finally breaking through to get to Edelgard.

She sighed as she sheathed Thunderbrand and looked to the skies. It was a bright white, and at this point she was sick of looking at it.

It made the area around them freezing, despite the fact buildings and debris directly next to her were on fire.

And the skies reminded her of...

She reached for her head. These flashes of voices were getting worse by the day. It was a mixture of her voice and...strangely enough, her fellow Inqusitors and the former students.

Just what the hell was it? Even Rhea didn’t seem immune from this, yet she refused to comment everytime it was brought up.

She heard footsteps behind her and saw several knights approach. Catherine frowned.

These weren’t the knights that she served with back then. They were “blessed” by some form of magic to turn them into “angels”. Part of her wondered if it was some cruel joke to call them that, since she had seen their true forms.

Not to mention her and the other Inquisitors had been given this “blessing”, though it seems they could at least control it. 

Shamir, Seteth, Flayn, Cyril, and Alois were currently elsewhere, so it was just her for now.

Shaking her head, she motioned behind her.

(Catherine) “Clean up this mess. Lady Rhea and I are to make our way to the throne room.”

As if on cue, a brighter light shone behind Catherine, which she immediately dropped to one knee.

(Catherine) “Lady Rhea! We have been waiting for you-”

(Rhea) “Rise. For this day is a glorious one. We have finally broke this long siege, and will kill that girl for her insolence!”

Rhea was wearing some form of ritual combat armor, though it didn’t look to protect her that much. Not that it was an issue for her, however.

More of the orange glowing soldiers teleported in behind and tried to swing at Rhea, which she effortlessly blocked with her shield hand, turning around batting them all away as if they were flies.

They were shot into the wall, breaking through solid concrete and exploding into light particles.

(Rhea) “Hmph. Whatever these are, they have done well to defend Enbarr for this long. But now that we have arrived, they are destined to fail. Come, Catherine. Nothing stands in our way now.”

Catherine nodded and followed Rhea closely behind.

...

Several of the knights had finished the skirmish in the city plaza, killing off the last of the phantom soldiers.

One of the knights turned to the commanding officer and sheathed his sword.

(Knight) “Sir, this area is clear.”

(Knight-Captain) “Understood. Inform Lady Rhea-”

A portal interrupted the Knight-Captain as it formed behind him, making everyone unsheathe their swords.

(Knight) “What the hell?!”

(Knight-Captain) “INFORM LADY RHEA THE AREA IS NOT CLEAR, REPEAT NOT CL-”

The Knight-Captain’s torso exploded into bits and pieces as Doomguy emerged firing his shotgun.

Before any of the other Knights could respond, the entire squad was taken out by a mixture of lightning magic, knives, and sharp claws.

Ainz emerged behind Doomguy, followed by the rest of Nazarick, donning battle equipment.

(Cocytus) “SHALL WE MAKE A BET? I CAN KILL MORE OF THESE DISGUSTING CREATURES THAN YOU.”

Doomguy smirked and took out an assault rifle in response before noticing the Knight-Captain’s legs were twitching.

As he unloaded his rifle into the legs, the rest of House Isekai began teleporting in, immediately rushing to their roles.

Byleth and Lahabrea rushed to the Throne Room with the Phantom Thieves hopping on the rooftops above them.

As the Black Eagles rushed in, their clothes changed once more, similar to the Phantom Thieves.

(Edelgard) “Hm, I could get used to this outfit.”

(Bernadetta) “M-Mine looks embarrassing! It feels so light like I’m wearing nothing!”

(Caspar) “I’m a little jealous, you got nothing to restrict your movement, meanwhile I’m in such heavy freakin’ armor!”

(Linhardt) “...Come to think of it, did we ever get an explanation of how we could suddenly start-!!!”

Linhardt was cut off as he tripped over onto the floor, reaching for his head in pain.

(Dorothea) ?! “LIN-”

Dorothea was the second to follow, and eventually the rest of the Black Eagles fell to the ground.

S.E.E.S ran with the Blue Lions before they fell over as well. The same thing happened with the Golden Deer.

(Petra) “W-...What is?!-”

(Edelgard) “Goddess, my head! Why now?!”

...

(Minako) “Hey, what’s wrong?!”

(Minato) “Shit, not good, knights incoming!”

Squads of knights closed into their position before Valimar stepped in front of them.

(Rean’s voice) “We’ll take care of them, get moving towards the throne room!”

(Junpei) “What, but there’s too many of them!”

(Sharon) “Not to worry, we can fix that!”

Class VII moved into defend the Blue Lions, Minato and Minako nodding at each other.

They ran first, and the rest of S.E.E.S quickly followed.

...

Sitri, Yuuri, Kurumi, Miki, and Yuki ran through the streets and found the Golden Deer and Investigation Team engaged with the enemy.

Yuuri took aim with Doomguy’s pistol and pulled the trigger, the recoil almost hitting her in the face and scaring her.

The shot narrowly missed a knight which caused him to look over to their direction.

That distraction cost him his life as he was split in two by Yu’s Persona.

(Yu) “Thanks!”

(Hilda) “R-Really...hard to fight with this...damn headache!”

(Claude) “Ugh, it’s like the tower...only a thousand times worse!”

The Golden Deer toppled over in pain, trying to fight through the voices in their heads.

(Kurumi) “Come on!”

Kurumi ran into the fight with her shovel, going for the Knight’s legs while they were distracted fighting the Investigation Team. Eventually the rest of the group joined into the skirmish.

...

As Lahabrea and Byleth got through the streets unscathed, they heard Futaba’s voice.

(Futaba) “Oracle here, nothing detected on the way in! Heck, I think they’re expecting you two!”

(Lahabrea) “Any signs of soldiers fighting the Church?”

(Futaba) “...No, we’re the only ones here, aren’t we?”

(Byleth) “Lahabrea?”

(Lahabrea) “Understood. Keep your eyes peeled for the Agarthans, we’re moving in to engage Rhea.”

Lahabrea turned to Byleth.

(Sothis) “We use the Tower to spawn...let’s call them Phantoms to keep them occupied at Enbarr as we gathered House Isekai.”

(Byleth) “And what are the consequences?”

He didn’t answer, which made Byleth angry, but he had no time to press him further. They were right on the doorstep of the capital building.

Catherine and Rhea stood outside on top of the stairs, waiting for them.

Catherine saw them approach and drew out Thunderbrand.

(Rhea) “They’re mine.”

(Catherine) “L-Lady Rhea?”

(Rhea) “You will keep our guests occupied.”

She pointed to the right as Agarthans teleported near the stairs.

(Catherine) “...Understood.”

[Insanity - Final Fantasy XIV: Shadowbringers OST]

Lahabrea and Byleth stopped at the bottom as Rhea walked towards them, dropping her sword and shield.

(Rhea) “You...!”

Rhea started glowing into a bright white as her voice grew deeper.

(Rhea) “I should have killed you when we first met, seeing how you turned out. Another DISAPPOINTMENT.”

The two unsheathed their swords, Sothis appearing behind them.

(Rhea) “M-Mother...?”

Sothis prepared spells in her hand, making Rhea’s eyes twitch.

(Rhea) “No...NO! THIS IS AN ILLUSION. HOW DARE YOU MAKE A MOCKERY OF MY MOTHER...!”

Her figure began growing into colossal size, wings sprouting from her back as her limbs grew longer and longer.

“I WILL TEAR YOUR HEART OUT!”

The Immaculate one leapt forward, roaring as the claws swung wildly trying to hit them.

Byleth and Lahabrea rolled out the way on opposite sides, narrowly dodging the attack.

While the two ran towards her, on the rooftops, more Agarthans teleported in.

(Agarthan) “Lord Thales, do we make our move?”

(Thales) “Not yet. Our enemies seem prepared for us this time. For now, we observe.”

The Immaculate One spun around and flew into the air, blasting fireballs from her mouth at the two.

Lahabrea activated the whip function of his sword and absorbed the attack as Sothis helped negate the attack with a magical barrier, while Byleth hopped into the air.

He swung at her wings, slice getting deep enough to make her fly unbalanced, and forced her to fight on the ground.

When the Immaculate One landed, Sothis fired Thoron from her hands, aimed directly at her head. Another fireball cancelled the attack out as it exploded into a dust cloud.

Using the dust cloud, Lahabrea charged in, deactivating the whip and moved to gouge out one of her eyes.

Digging her claws deep into the floor, the Immaculate One scraped across the floor and fired massive chunks of debris at Lahabrea.

Diving onto the floor, he managed to dodge in time, but left him open to attack.

Instead of going for the kill, the Immaculate One swung her claws to her left, catching Byleth’s sword in time and knocking him away.

(Immaculate One) “HERETICS! YOU WILL PAY FOR YOUR TREASON AGAINST THE CHURCH!”

(Lahabrea) “Rhea, listen to me, why are you doing this?!”

(Byleth) “The hell are you doing?-”

(Immaculate One) “SILENCE!”

Byleth swung his sword at her once more, which she stood perfectly still, her skin hardening before the impact came, making it bounce off.

Her jaw swung open and caught Byleth’s leg before he could run, slamming him to the wall of a nearby building.

Before being able to make the next move, Sothis teleported in front of her and casted several ice spells, all of which shot into her face.

Most of them bounced off, but one pierced through her nose, making her stagger backwards, and giving enough time for Lahabrea to get up and run over to Byleth.

(Lahabrea) “What are you doing lying around?!”

Thales and several Agarthans teleported in behind them readying a spell before Byleth sprung to life, both of them deactivating their whips.

(Byleth) “GOT YOU!”

Thales barely had time to react as he activated his barrier, blocking the whip.

His subordinates were not as fast, as the three that teleported with him were decapitated, their heads rolling onto the floor as their bodies collapsed into the debris pathetically.

(Thales) “Hmph, expecting my trick to work a third time was on me.”

He floated into the air and fired a spell at both Byleths and the Immaculate One.

Sothis tanked the spell by activating her barrier while it didn’t seem to affect the Immaculate One.

He tried to attack again before several bullets made their mark in his arm, before he could pull his shield up to block all of them.

(Akechi) “REMEMBER US, ASSHOLE?!”

(Kasumi) “This is for Jeralt, you bastard!”

(Akira) “OPEN FIRE!”

The Phantom Thieves unleashed a hail of gunfire, causing Thales to go on the defensive, and drew him away from Byleth and Lahabrea’s fight.

(Lahabrea) “Rhea! Stop this madness! You and the others have been seeing the memories too, haven’t you!”

The Immaculate One roared in response, gearing up for another attack.

(Byleth) “She’s too far gone to listen!”

(Lahabrea) “Is this the legacy you want to leave for Sothis, nothing but blood and destruction?!”

(Immaculate One) “DO NOT SPEAK TO ME OF WHAT SHE WANTS! YOU HUMANS WERE THE ONE WHO SPAT ON HER KINDNESS! WHO MURDERED HER IN COLD BLOOD!”

She jumped into the air and landed near them, sending debris flying towards their direction.

Lahabrea and Sothis cut and blasted them apart while Byleth slid underneath them to get closer.

The Immaculate One tried to attack Byleth, with Lahabrea seizing the opportunity and wounded her arm by cutting deep into it, with Sothis firing fire spells into the wound.

She roared in pain as she tried to harden her skin, leaving herself open again to Byleth.

He activated the whip function and took out one of her eyes by slicing across it, making her blind on her right side.

She opened her mouth and shot out fireballs wildly, hitting Byleth and Lahabrea.

(Sothis) “Tch, Byleth is right, we can’t reason with her! We have to-AGH!”

...

Thales kept taking hits, more than he was able to. The bullets in his arms weren’t doing him any favors.

Akira, Makoto, and Kasumi, Morgana, and Yusuke were relentless with their attacks, never giving him the chance to breathe.

Ryuji and Ann’s Persona forced him to expel more magic than he had to in order to combat them and block their attacks.

There were too many of them to keep track of, not to mention that one in the floating object giving tactical support.

(Thales) Wait a minute, there were ten of them, where are the other tw-

He wasn’t able to finish his thoughts as he felt something sharp hit his back and another bullet his his leg, making him fall over to the ground.

(Haru) “Nailed it!”

(Akechi) “Slippery little bastard.”

Everyone pointed their weapons at him, Akira doing the talking.

(Akira) “Surrender, it’s over!”

(Thales) “N-Never! IF I AM TO DIE, THEN YOU ALL WILL GO WITH ME!-”

Thales raised his hand and it glowed for a moment before Akechi shot him several times in the head.

(Akechi) “Shut the fuck up already!”

(Kasumi) “W-Wait, what did he-”

The white skies suddenly had a massive cloud of darkness appear above them.

(Ryuji) “Oh SHIT!”

The Immaculate One was about to make the killing blow before being driven to the floor by voices flooding her head.

Lahabrea and Byleth were forced onto the floor, and realized what was happening.

(Lahabrea) “No...NO!”

...

Everyone stopped fighting and saw the dark cloud begin to brighten up.

(Ainz) “What is that...?”

The three houses’ headaches grew worse as they saw the skies.

(Claude) “N-Not...good!”

(Dimitri) “Is...that?-”

(Edelgard) “Damn it all, THE JAVELIN!”

Doomguy was the first to respond, grabbing his most powerful weapon: the BFG-9000 and fired indiscriminately into the air.

(Rean) “I-Is attacking it even going to do anything?!”

(Yu) “Better than not trying anything at all!”

Yu sheathed his katana and crushed a tarot card, summoning Izanagi and fired several spells. The rest of the Persona Users and Denizens of Nazarick did the same.

(Sitri) “What can we-AGH!”

“STOP...!...THEM!”

That voice again. Who was-

(Emma) “Wait a second, was that Sothis?!”

(Kazuma) “You heard that too?!”

The voice was...Sothis? Why was she telling her to stop them, it’s not as if she needed that pointed out to her.

...Unless-

Sitri didn’t have time to think as she was driven to the ground.

(Minato) “...Hey sis.”

Minato calmly walked over to Minako.

(Minako) “Yeah, it’s time.”

She cracked her knuckles and threw away her Evoker. Minato did the same, catching Aigis’s attention.

(Aigis) “W-Wait what are you?-”

(Minato) “Don’t worry, you’ll remember.”

Thanatos formed behind them, roaring into the air as the skies began to grow into a blinding white light.

(Aigis) “WAIT, MINATO, MINAKO-”

S.E.E.S was about to move towards them before Thanatos blew them back into the ground.

(Rean) “Uh, what are they doing?!”

(Ainz) “They’re just summoning their Persona, now keep focusing and-”

(Kazuma) “HEY, INCOMING!”

The Javelin began to fly downwards, but Thanatos flew up and caught it, breaking apart and roaring in pain.

Minako and Minato were brought to their knees, their body parts slowly disappearing into light blue particles, just like Megumi.

(Yuuri) “What the- THEY’RE GOING TO GET KILLED!”

(Yu) “Wait, is this how they...?-”

(Aigis) “PLEASE, DON’T LEAVE US AGAIN-”

Both of them turned to her and smiled.

(Minato) “See ya around, Aigis.”

(Minako) “...Goodbye, everyone. It’s been fun.”

Thanatos roared a final time as it absorbed the blow, exploding into light particles.

Minako and Minato followed suit, and shattered before everyone’s eyes.

The three houses finally had the pressure released from their heads, and struggled to catch their breath.

Byleth, Lahabrea, and the Immaculate One were getting up, completely dazed.

Sothis teleported in front of the Immaculate One, arms outstretched.

(Immaculate One) “...M-Mother...Is...that you?”

The one eye had caused her vision to go blurry in combination with the voices finally stopping.

Sothis embraced her, caressing her head.

(Sothis) “...Sleep, my daughter.”

Bright lights formed in Sothis’s hand, Thorons firing from both palms, one hand impaling straight through the Immaculate One’s eyes, and another through her brain.

Her body fell completely limp, and the pale white skies vanished into night, the only light being from the fires in Enbarr.

The battle was over.

[Song End]

(Catherine) “LADY RHEA!”

She tried to advance further, but saw Knights collapse to the floor left and right, with Agarthans retreating upon seeing that Thales was dead.

Those voices in her head had completely stunned her, making her fighting capabilities reduce to almost none. If she stuck around any longer, she was going to get killed.

Swallowing her pride, she grabbed Thunderbrand and retreated.

Byleth and Lahabrea slowly got up, looking at each other.

(Byleth) “The...The voices stopped.”

(Lahabrea) “That they did...”

The rest of the group reunited where Lahabrea and Byleth were.

(Kazuma) “So...we won?”

(Sitri) “We did but...Minako and Minato.”

Everyone quickly realized that they were nowhere to be seen.

(Aigis) “...They’re gone.”

S.E.E.S looked down, not in the mood to celebrate their victory.

Many of them were reaching for their heads, their memories coming back in full force.

(Aigis) “They’ve been gone just...just like Megumi.”

(Rean) “What...?”

(Ainz) “...So their fates were sealed from the start.”

(Akira) “No...!”

Aigis turned to Yu.

(Aigis) “You all knew, didn’t you?”

The Investigation Team looked at each other, then back to S.E.E.S.

(Yu) “We...didn’t know how to bring it up. We had met you when you came to Inaba and...you told us of their passing.”

(Yuki) “Even more of us are gone...”

(Everyone) “...”

(Lahabrea) “What matters is that we all survived and-”

(Everyone) !!!

[Paradisaical Predicaments - Final Fantasy XIV: Shadowbringers OST]

Everyone had to reach for their heads as the world began to shake violently.

Sothis’s voice was loud and clear for everyone.

“No, NO!”

(Kazuma) “The hell, there she is again!”

(Lahabrea) “Wait a second, Sothis?!”

(Yuri) “You mean THAT’s the goddess?”

(Sothis) “This loop’s Sothis right, what is she talking-”

She was interrupted as multiple people dropped to the floor. First was Class VII, then Ainz’s.

(Akira) “What the hell is happening now?!”

(Yu) “Wait a second, i-is it?!-”

(Ainz) “A...A tower?!”

Lahabrea and Sothis’ eyes went wide.

(Lahabrea) “It can’t be...”

====

Great Tomb of Nazarick...

(Guard) “A TOWER HAS EMERGED IN THE DISTANCE, EVERYONE, ASSUME COMBAT ROLES!”

Several skeletons and demons scattered around the area, preparing for an assault on the tomb.

Without Ainz and the Floor Guardians, this was going to be an extremely difficult battle for them.

Thor’s Military Academy, Branch Campus...

(Juna) “WHAT IN THE HELL IS THAT?!”

(Kurt) “A-A Tower?! Where did it even come from?!”

(Altina) “The materials do not match any known signatures we have in our world.”

(Ash) “Well, it oughtta be interesting at least.”

(Musse) “H-Has anyone seen Instructor Rean, I haven’t found him anywhere!”

====

(Kazuma) “I THOUGHT YOU FUCKING SAID KILLING THEM WOULD BE THE END OF THIS!”

(Sothis) “This can’t be right!”

(Lahabrea) “H-Hang on, I’m thinki-”

The skies suddenly turned back into a pale white, the temperatures dropping rapidly.

(Rean) “The Javelin didn’t hit, right?!”

(Ainz) “We’d be dead if it did!”

“Stop them...!”

(Sitri) “S-Sothis...?!”

“STOP THEM!”

PART 4: END

—

[Escape - Darling in the FranXX OST]

The forecasted rain wets us

What should I say to you, as you tremble? My soaked blazer is cold and heavy

I feel as helpless as a chick who’s left its cage. I felt that my dreams were on the other side of the heavy clouds

I digested only the sweet pain that spread in my chest

I wonder if it’d be better if I’d never met you

Hey, I can’t even see the stars

Hey, my tears won’t fall either

—

ACT 2: ENDED

#House Isekai Shadowbringers #House Isekai #byleth eisner #sothis #sitri eisner #dimitri alexandre blaiddyd #Edelgard von Hresvelg #Yuri Leclerc #claude von riegan #Rean Schwarzer #minato arisato #minako arisato #ainz ooal gown #satou kazuma #akira kurusu #yu narukami #doomguy #yuki takeya

[houseisekai]

FE3H:HI Shadowbringers - Part 3: Defenders for Enbarr

House Isekai Shadowbringers AU Masterlist Here

—

4 Years into the war, the siege of Enbarr has begun, with Dimitri, the Blue Lions, SEES, and Class VII rushing to its defense.

In the present, the mysteries surrounding the Agarthan helping House Isekai continue to grow, and the biggest question becoming more and more prominent: Why are they here?

—

Garreg Mach Monastery, Present Day…

Kazuma, Yuki, and Sitri rushed down the stairs to the entrance where everyone was readying their weapons.

(Aqua) “There you guys are!”

(Yuri) “Looks like it’s the Blue Lions up first.”

The former Blue Lions class walked casually towards the entrance conversing with one another. It looked like they hadn’t noticed them yet.

(Kurumi) “Wait, something’s not right. Why would they be just strolling right up to us if they were ready to attack?”

(Ainz) “Hmph. It may be possible they’re trying to feint us. We should remain on guard and-”

Before she finished that sentence, Class VII, Doomguy, and S.E.E.S came into view right behind them.

(Megumi) “They’re okay!”

(Cocytus) “DO YOU THINK THEY HAVE BEEN TAKEN HOSTAGE?”

(Sebas) “The Pleiades and I will move to intercept before they arrive, Lord Ainz.”

(Sharon’s Voice) “Oh, that won’t be necessary, Sir Sebas!”

(Kazuma) “GAH, FUCK!”

(Sitri) “DWAH?!”

(Yuri) “GODS-DAMN IT!”

(Megumi) “EEK!”

Everyone spun around but lowered their weapons once they saw Sharon standing right behind them with her signature unsettling smile.

(Aqua) “Do you REALLY have to keep doing that!?”

(Sitri) “S-She’s a friend?”

Yuri took a deep sigh and sheathed his sword.

(Yuri) “Yup. This is the retainer of House Isekai.”

(Sharon) “It is a pleasure to see you all again!”

Sharon bowed as the others finally made their way through the gates.

(Rean) “Everyone!”

(Minako) “I’d say it’s good to see each and everyone of you again buuuuut...I’d be lying.”

(Minato) “Tactful, Minako.”

Doomguy gave them a thumbsup.

(Dedue) “House Isekai? What are you doing here?"

(Ainz) "That's something we would like to know as well."

(Sharon) "Well, perhaps we can discuss this inside with tea once everyone arrives?"

Sara glanced over to the side and noticed Sitri.

(Sara) "...Who's this?"

(Sitri) “H-Hello...”

(Kazuma) "Oh right. Well, this is Sitri."

(Everyone) ?!

(Sara) "As in-?"

(Yuuri) "Byleth's mother, yes."

(Sylvain) “Well uh...That doesn’t exactly bode well.”

Everyone looked at Sylvain.

(Ingrid) “I’m sure we have loads of questions for each other, but let’s get inside first like Sharon said.”

They nodded and made their way to the Mess Hall.

After a few moments of everyone getting situated, they began discussing what had transpired for the past 5 years. Sharon and Doomguy remained near the entrance to keep a lookout.

(Yuri) “Good to see the Blue Lions fighting back in their own way, despite all the risks.”

(Dedue) “It was not easy. Especially with the risk of SEES being discovered.”

(Kurumi) “Oh yeah, you guys have been here the longest out of all of us right?”

(Minako) “Something like that. Mitsuru-senpai, can you explain?”

She nodded.

(Mitsuru) “When we awoke, we found ourselves 4 years later in the middle of Alliance territory. Fortunately for us, they were neutral in the war and we could move somewhat freely in towns. Claude informed us of what happened after our disappearance, and we were directed to help Dimitri.”

(Ainz) “So, what’s the situation like?”

Mitsuru paused for a moment before continuing.

(Mitsuru) “It’s far more complicated than we realized...”

The sound of footsteps came from the door, with Sharon and Doomguy in front of the newly arrived group.

(Edelgard) “More so than you could have ever predicted.”

The rest of the Black Eagles came into the room and made everyone but the Blue Lions, SEES and Class VII jump out of their seats reaching for their weapons.

(Yuuri) “E-Edelgard?!”

(Kazuma) “The hell are YOU doing here?!”

Dimitri appeared behind her and raised his hands.

(Dimitri) “There is no need for that. They are here as friends.”

(Darkness) “And...D-Dimitri? But...Don’t you-?”

(Edelgard) “Your confusion is justified, but please rest assured, the Adrestian Empire stands with you, not against.”

(Hubert) “If you won’t take our word, then perhaps your friends can vouch for us?”

The Black Eagles stepped aside and revealed-

(Akira) “Long time no see.”

(Yuki) “AKIRA!”

The School-Living Club were the first to lower their weapons, and Kazuma’s group and the Denizens of Nazarick slowly followed suit.

The rest of the Phantom Thieves went inside and everyone sat at the tables.

(Makoto) “It’s...quite good to see you all again.”

(Ryuji) “Heh, not that we had any doubts!”

(Kurumi) “How did you guys know to come here?”

(Kazuma) “Sorry to put that question on the backburner, but can someone explain what the FUCK IS GOING ON?! DIMITRI’S BACK TO HIS OLD SELF AND BUDDY BUDDY WITH EDELGARD, TIME SHIT IS GOING ON WITH EVERYONE GETTING HERE AT DIFFERENT YEARS, AN AGARTHAN BROUGHT SITRI BACK FROM THE DEAD, AND NOW EVERYONE’S TEAMING UP TO FIGHT THE CHURCH?!”

(Everyone) “...”

(Ainz) “...N-Not exactly the most eloquent way to phrase that but I harbor the same thoughts. What the hell is happening?”

(Rean) “Wait a seco-Did you say an Agarthan brought Sitri back?”

Akechi raised an eyebrow and turned to her.

(Akechi) “...Figured they had you six feet under with tighter locks on your grave this time.”

(Sitri) “This time?”

(Aqua) “We’ll get back to that later! Anyways, yes. Some Agarthan calling himself Lahabrea resurrected her with dark magic of some kind. We haven’t exactly been able to tell what he did.”

Dimitri put a finger to his chin before turning to Edelgard.

(Dimitri) “He never explained that he was going to do that before to me. What about you?”

(Edelgard) “This is news to me as well.”

(Megumi) “You...know him?”

(Dimitri) “He is why we are all unified under one banner to take down the Church.”

(Everyone) “...”

(Kazuma) “WHAT?!”

(Sharon) “Perhaps we should start at the beginning?”

(Edelgard) “Indeed, though I admit the details are a bit lacking from our point of view...”

(Dimitri) “Then I will begin...”

----

(Dimitri) “5 Years ago, after the Battle of Garreg Mach, the casualties sustained on both sides forced everyone to retreat to their respective territories, since no one could hold the Monastery.

Edelgard had officially declared war on the Church of Seiros, and by extension, the Holy Kingdom of Faerghus.

The Leicester Alliance as a whole remained neutral, though several territories flocked either to the Empire or Church whether out of fear, persuasion, or patriotism of their home country.

Without the interference or aid of the Alliance, the two sides could engage the enemy without holding back.

However, the most crucial part of this war, was due to the missing presence of House Isekai.”

(Kazuma) “Huh? Why the hell were WE the reason you all could duke it out with each other?”

(Edelgard) “Because you were wild cards.”

(Edelgard) “Your presence in Garreg Mach was not only noted by your classmates and the Church, but to the entire world. Whatever plans Rhea and I had planned were stopped completely into its tracks by your appearances.

Rean with Valimar, a massive Ashen Golem whose sword could cleave the strongest of fortress walls, not even including the skills of your Orbal technology with the rest of Class VII.

The summons of the Persona Users, who could change the tide of a battle within an instant using their full power.

Ainz Ooal Gown and the denizens of Nazarick, the strength of a Tomb who surpassed the strongest of this world.

The Doom Slayer, a name which even the demons of hell tremble to utter the name of.

Not only were you all insanely powerful, you all were unified under a banner not hung anywhere else in the world, House Isekai.

You had no allegiance to any nation of this world, and that meant you could end any of us single handedly.

(Minato) “We were a deterrence then?”

(Edelgard) “Correct. And when you retreated from the tomb that day, you had announced to Fodlan that you would wage your own war against everyone. Which meant that no one could afford to hold back, knowing you were here.”

(Minako) “Which means when we fell...”

(Hubert) “Yes, no one stood in our way.”

(Hubert) “Three years we spent our time fighting each other. It would have been likely that many more years were to pass were it not for rumors that troubled both sides.

The reappearance of a group of Persona Users.

(Mitsuru) “We were not aware that someone had made it here before us.”

(Makoto) “And you already know about our group so that means-”

(Dedue) “Yes. We confirmed it to be Yu and his group. They remain in Derdriu to protect Claude and investigate the Agarthans. But it was because of them that both sides rushed to finish the fight.”

(Yuki) “Huh? Why would you do that? Sure Yu and his friends are strong but its only one group against 2 nations.”

(Dedue) “Thankfully, it meant none of you were dead.”

(Hubert) “But because of that, that means at any time, you all could show up and put every one of our plans to ruin. Thus, the Adrestian Empire moved to strike first, going straight for the occupation of the Capital of Faeghus.”

(Dedue) “We moved to intercept their forces, and the Alliance moved to stop us both from intruding on their territory, which brings us to the Battle of Gronder.”

(art source:

https://www.reddit.com/r/FireEmblemThreeHouses/comments/jaaxlr/blood_of_eagle_and_lion/)

(Dedue) “Our armies clashed at Gronder and it was a bloody fight. The three leaders had nearly succeeded in wiping each other out then and there, but were stopped due to the intervention of a masked man with the former professor of House Isekai with him.”

(Megumin) “Byleth was there with Lahabrea!?”

(Dimitri) “It was those two that got Edelgard and I to snap back into our senses. They showed us what the Church and the Agarthans had been plotting behind all of our backs, and right as they finished, that was when our true war began. Agarthans began teleporting in from out of nowhere, decimating our forces. Then, the Church drew their trump card. Their “angels” descended from the skies, turning the skies from grey to a blinding white.”

(Edelgard) “I ordered our retreat from Gronder as the “angels” tore apart our frontlines. We had not formally made an alliance there, but in due time we would due to what was to come.”

(Minato) “Which brings up our part, I guess. A year had passed since then when we arrived at Dimitri’s front door, and we learned that the Church had imposed some sort of martial law. They would be spearheading the effort in the war, crushing any who opposed them. The Church seemingly multiplied in their forces, grabbing any able body and putting them into battle with a sword in the name of Lady Rhea.”

(Dimitri) “With Lahabrea revealing the truth to me behind the Tragedy of Duscur I had somewhat become clear headed again, knowing who our real enemy was. I was not keen of my people becoming subjects of a war not even against the Empire anymore. Rhea had become mad with power and obsessed with killing Edelgard and Byleth. It was then I sent a courier to Edelgard and Claude, requesting we unite our nations to fight the Church. All the while, we were receiving aid from Lahabrea, telling us where to go and such..”

(Minako) “From Lahabrea’s advice, we became the couriers. Slayer went to Enbarr while we took to Derdriu. It took us a month for our plan to help Edelgard to begin, which is when Class VII arrived.”

(Dedue) “We have acted as subjects of Rhea while moving covertly to aid Edelgard in the battle against the Church and liberating our people from their forces.”

(Rean) “This was all about a year ago. It was there we got a full picture of what we were up against and what made Edelgard and Dimitri set aside their differences.”

...

Year 4, Outskirts of Enbarr...

The spirit portal closed behind Valimar, as everyone was transported directly outside of Enbarr.

(Dimitri) “Amazing! So this is what saved you at Garreg Mach.”

(Rean) “It’s only used for emergencies since it drains Valimar’s powers greatly. That fight didn’t take too much out of him, but I want to say he’s about half strength.”

(Minako) “Then let’s not use him again for right now. We need a way out if it comes to that.”

(Junpei) “Holy shit.”

Everyone turned around and saw what Junpei was staring at.

The skies were black with smoke, as the flames from the city raged like a wildfire.

Multiple scores of Church Soldiers rushed through the gates as catapults fired artillery into the city.

(Sara) “Damn, the siege has already begun!”

(Dimitri) “Everyone, with me!”

[Tearing Through Heaven (Rain) - Fire Emblem: Three Houses]

City Interior...

(Imperial) “GO GO GO!”

Several Imperials rushed to the front with spears to meet the soldiers head on.

Ferdinand and Caspar moved with them and drew their weapons.

(Caspar) “Ah crap, they’re back!”

(Ferdinand) “Damn, the attack on the Eastern Gates was a feint!

(Caspar) “Well, no use complaining about it now. Let’s go have some fun!”

Caspar rushed headfirst into the Church forces with other soldiers as Ferdinand turned back to an officer.

(Ferdinand) “Inform the others that the second wave is approaching and we’re going to need reinforcements!”

(Imperial) “Yes sir!”

The officer rushed back to the first checkpoint while Ferdinand joined Caspar.

Bernadetta noticed the soldier first and her heart sank.

More fighting.

(Imperial) “Second wave incoming! We need reinforcements now or we’re going to get overwhelmed!”

(Bernadetta) “Aww...! Okay okay- U-UM, ARCHERS SUPPORT THEM! I’LL GET THE FORCES FROM THE EASTERN GATES TO REINFORCE YOU!”

The archers saluted and rushed out the checkpoint.

(Bernadetta) “THE REST OF YOU STAY HERE IN CASE THE WORST HAPPENS!”

The knights nodded and drew their shields and formed a blockade leading into the deeper parts of the city.

Bernadetta grabbed her bow and made a full tilt sprint for the Eastern gates. Part of her wanted to run away and hide but she knew she couldn’t.

Lives were counting on her.

Shaking her doubt away, she ran through the streets.

...

Akira’s eyes shot wide open when he heard a building explode, and stood straight up.

Looking around him, several of the Phantom Thieves were looking around the area with their weapons drawn.

They were still in their Phantom Thief outfits which meant someone here perceived them as a threat.

(Kasumi) “Senpai, you’re up!”

(Akechi) “About damn time, we have no idea where we are or what’s going on!”

(Ann) “It sounds like a war out there!”

Getting a better look at his surroundings, the room was absolutely massive, with pillars shooting up to the ceiling and red carpets and banners decorating the room.

(Futaba) “I’m getting a scan of other House Isekai members, but I don’t think everyone’s here...!”

(Ryuji) “Wait, we fell down into a cliff into a throne room? How the hell does THAT work?!”

(Morgana) “Not everyone is here? Then where did-”

KABOOM!

(Yusuke) “Now’s not the time, we have to figure out what’s going on!”

Akira dusted himself off and looked to the door.

(Haru) “Our orders, Joker?”

(Akira) “We follow Fox’s idea! Move outside!”

Everyone nodded and rushed to the door before it swung open with Imperials.

(Imperial 1) “INTRUDERS!

(Makoto) “Imperials!”

(Akira) “On me!”

(Imperial Sergeant) “Huh? The Phantom Thieves? S-STAND DOWN YOU IDIOTS!”

The Phantom Thieves were taken aback by the sergeant’s orders, and the soldiers’ looks of confusion.

(Imperial Sergeant) “You’re House...Isekai?”

(Akira) “...Yes?”

(Imperial Sergeant) “We’re sure you have a LOT of questions, but right now the Church is besieging Enbarr! We need your help!”

(Akechi) “Why the hell would we do that, you’re trying to kill us!”

(Imperial 1) “...D-Does he mean Garreg Mach?”

(Imperial Sergeant) “Listen...I’m not sure how you’re here, but it’s been four years since then! Right now, the Church is everyone’s enemy, not just the Empire’s anymore! King Dimitri is on his way to help, but we need to survive this fight if we’re going to get it! And lest you forget, the Church wants you dead too!”

(Imperial 1) “We’ve even met some of your class too. I-I can’t remember their names but, I think they had red armbands?”

(Kasumi) “S.E.E.S...Joker?”

Akira stared at their faces and it was filled with desperation. The sergeant didn’t had a helmet closing off his face, but from the sound of his voice, he seemed genuine.

(Akira) “Alright, we’ll follow along for now. But we want answers from Edelgard!”

(Imperial Sergeant) “Y-You have my word! Sergeant Percy at your service milord!”

(Akira) “Lead the way, Percy.”

[Tearing Through Heaven (Thunder) - Fire Emblem]

Petra’s sword swiped across the chest of a Church knight, and he slumped to the ground.

She plunged her sword into his neck then turned back to the others.

Dorothea disintegrated another group of soldiers as lighting shot out of her hands.

She knelt down to the floor exhausted.

(Petra) “Dorothea!”

(Dorothea) “Ha...D-Don’t worry about me dear. I’m fine.”

That was a lie. The constant fighting was starting to wear her down, not to mention she had to use her magic at full power to even take a single knight down.

(Dorothea) “We need to get to the others and-”

(Bernadetta) “GUYS, THIS GATE WAS JUST A TRAP!”

Bernadetta waved her arms frantically at Dorothea, Petra, and the other soldiers present.

(Dorothea) “-...Tell them this was a diversion.”

(Petra) “We are knowing already! We follow your lead!”

(Bernadetta) “Got i-WATCH OUT!”

A knight who had an arrow through his chest got up and charged at Dorothea.

Petra got into stance while Bernadetta reached for her arrows, but neither of them would be fast enough.

A pegasus swooped in and hit the knight into a building, crashing through the walls and taking him out.

A girl dropped from the Pegasus and shot a spell at the knight, igniting the whole building into flames.

(Annette) “Whew, that was close!”

(Ingrid) “Dorothea, are you okay?!”

Dorothea’s face beamed once she realized who it was.

(Dorothea) “Ingrid dear! Oh, I think I might swoon from being saved by a beautiful-”

(Ingrid) “NOT THE TIME.”

(Bernadetta) “Y-You guys are here already? Not that I’m complaining or anything.”

(Annette) “We had some help!”

Right on cue, Class VII, SEES, and the Blue Lions emerged from the Eastern gates, fighting the Church Knights.

(Dimitri) “Sorry to keep you waiting!”

Ingrid helped Dorothea up and looked around.

(Ingrid) “We don’t see an Inquisitor here. What’s going on?”

(Dorothea) “This front was a feint. Happy as we are to see you, you all showed up at the wrong gate.”

(Dimitri) “Damn! House Isekai, move to the front, we’ll secure this gate!”

Sara kicked a knight to the ground and nodded.

(Sara) “Got it. Come on kiddos, this way!”

As Class VII and SEES ran through the streets, Doomguy remained outside with the Blue Lions.

He destroyed the last of the catapults with his rocket launcher and hit a knight’s face with his elbow, sending him down into the floor.

He was sure he used all of his force to knock him out, the knight got back up as if he were only shoved down.

Doomguy then grabbed the knight’s neck and took off his helmet.

His eyes widened a little bit, then frowned.

The knight tried with all his might to kick Doomguy, but to no avail.

Doomguy had intended to just stun the knights, but after taking the helmet off, he realized that it was unnecessary.

With a simple pull, he ripped off the knight’s head and tossed his body aside.

He put the head on his belt and took out a shotgun.

Things were about to get messy.

...

Caspar cleaved a knight in half while Ferdinand put his sword through another’s chest.

Linhardt rushed to the injured Imperial soldiers and began healing.

(Linhardt) “Come on, stop bleeding, stop bleeding!”

(Wounded Imperial) “S-Sir...! It’s too dangerous for you to-”

(Linhardt) “Shut up.”

Hubert and Edelgard ran up to the front and stood in front of Linhardt.

Two knights rushed toward them, but were reduced to ash as a dark magic spel hit both of them.

(Hubert) “All too easy.”

(Edelgard) “Get the injured back to the checkpoint.”

(Linhardt) “Already on it.”

Edelgard nodded and held tightly onto Areadbhar.

Even more knights were pouring in, and it wouldn’t be long before the Imperials would get overwhelmed.

(Hubert) “I do not think you should be at the front. We would be acceptable casualties if-”

(Edelgard) “I would not be here if I did not have a plan to escape, Hubert. If I am here, then the Inquisitor will show his face, then we can-”

(Sharon) “Excuse me, lady Edelgard!”

The two spun around and almost jumped at seeing Sharon there with a smile on her face. Her wires and dagger were already unsheathed as she bowed in respect.

(Sharon) “Would you like our assistance?”

(Rean) “CLASS VII, FORWARD!”

(Minato/Minako) “ORPHEUS!”

Class VII and S.E.E.S ran into view and pushed back the knights, with the Imperials cheering at the reinforcements.

(Hubert) “That was part of your plan too...right?’

(Edelgard) “N-No. It wasn’t.”

Rean slashed away the weapon of a knight, only for the knight to rush Rean with his bare hands.

(Rean) “Why won’t they go down?!”

Minako’s persona blew away several knights into the wall to knock them out. However, all of them all got back up, weapons still in hand.

(Sharon) “If you would pardon me for a moment!”

Sharon shot her wires forward and wrapped a knight, making him trip.

Her smile faded away into a straight face when she saw the knight break out after a moment.

(Sara) “Huh. Didn’t strike me as the type to break out of YOUR chains, Sharon.”

(Sharon) “It is as surprising to me as it is to you, Lady Sara.”

(Hubert) “What are you doing, KILL THEM!”

(Yukari) “The hell, are you crazy?!”

(Elliot) “B-But we can’t-”

BANG!

The Knight that was fighting Rean now had a bullet hole through his head and fell down to the ground.

Everyone spun around and saw Akira and the rest of the Phantom Thieves with their guns out.

Percy and the other soldiers began moving the wounded out of the battle.

(Minato) “Akira?!”

(Minako) “Y-You just killed...!-”

(Akira) “Fight to kill, they aren’t human!”

(Rean) “W-What?”

The black sky suddenly turned into a blinding white, with the knights who weren’t killed yet suddenly twitching violently.

The Blue Lions noticed the White light in the skies near the main gate and began making their way.

(Hubert) “Well, looks like your plan is working after all, Lady Edelgard.”

(Edelgard) “So it would seem.”

The knights slowly began to cough out white blood as their bodies convulsed, with glowing white limbs breaking out of their backs.

(Akihiko) “What in the hell?!”

(Laura) “What’s happening to them?!”

The first one to finish transformation was a knight near Edelgard.

The knight had formed into some abomination with long limbs, wings, and a head that split into 3 jaws, the skin being a pristine white that showed no evidence of being even remotely human prior.

Sara was the first one to act, splitting it in half with her sword.

Sharon was the next, using her wires to enwrap a knight in mid-transformation and severing the head.

(Caspar) “What are you all standing there for?!”

Shaking off the initial shock, they begun killing the creatures that had just formed.

(Ken) “What are these things?!”

Ken speared one through the stomach as Koromaru summoned a persona and lit it aflame.

Ryuji hit one with his mace, crushing its head in.

(Ryuji) “H-Hey, don’t these things kinda remind you of shadows?”

Ann fired several rounds from her SMG and turned to Ryuji.

(Ann) “How did Shadows from our worlds get in here, and what are they doing in the Church Knights?!”

Fuuka and Futaba began scanning the field and sure enough, they were giving off the same readings as Shadows.

(Futaba) “How is this possible?!”

(Fuuka) “E-Edelgard! There’s a massive signature headed our way!”

(Edelgard) “That means that can only mean one thing...”

[Will and Reason - Tales of Berseria]

The creatures flew away from everyone and towards the gate, where a single knight with a white cape walked in.

With the skies so bright, the light reflecting off his armor blinded a few people.

Dimitri and the others stood next to Edelgard, realizing who was arriving at the gates.

(Dimitri) “An Inquisitor!”

(Inquisitor) “How troubling. I come to cleanse the heretics from this land, and what do I find? The King of Faerghus conspiring with them.”

His helmet shifted from looking at the rest of House Isekai.

(Inquisitor) “And the students not of our world to boot.”

(Minako) “You...you turned your loyal knights into monsters!”

(Inquisitor) “SILENCE, GIRL! These are holy angels of Sothis, who pledged themselves to defend our holy nation from heretics such as you lot!”

(Minato) “Don’t think Sothis would appreciate whatever the hell these freakshows are!”

(Inquisitor) “You DARE?!”

(Edelgard) “This world belongs to us! NOT YOU AND YOUR MONSTERS!”

(Inquisitor) “...Hmph. How very glib. I will make one offer, King Dimitri. Surrender these heretics to me, and I will not mention our encounter in my report. You are hopefully misguided with these...savages.”

(Dimitri) “These ‘savages’ are my friends! I will never! My people may have given into your reign, BUT I WILL SHOW THEM THAT YOU’RE OUR TRUE ENEMY!”

(Inquisitor) “Then by my right as Inquisitor of the Holy Church of Seiros, I HEREBY SENTENCE-”

(Akechi) “Oh, SHUT THE FUCK UP ALREADY!”

Akira and Akechi raised their pistols and unloaded all of their ammo into the Inquisitor.

He took all the bullets to his chest and fell on his back.

(Inquisitor) “...Hmph. I should have known that talking with such savages was pointless.

[Insatiable - Final Fantasy XIV: Shadowbringers]

White blood flowed from the bottom of the helmet while sharp claws burst out from the sides of his body.

His legs began twitching as the rest of his body began to glow a bright white, and that light began to form itself into an insectoid like shape.

When the Inquisitor finished transforming, he had turned into a massive hybrid with the legs of and stinger of a scorpion, but the body of a human with soulless eyes with a golden lance and shield.

The lesser angels rushed towards the groups first, but were easily mowed down by the Phantom Thieves and Class VII’s guns.

The Black Eagles and Blue lions rushed in first ahead of their leaders weapons drawn.

The Inquisitor moved forward slowly, his legs skittering across the floor as he raised his lance.

The stinger impaled the ground, with Sylvain and Felix dodging out the way barely in time.

They were blown back by the impact of the stinger and the ground that shot out from it.

Petra and Dedue swung their weapons at the stinger, but the cut was not deep enough to deal any real damage.

His stinger moved back and dragged Petra and Dedue with him, flinging them into the air.

Ingrid’s pegasus flew into the air, catching Dedue by having him land on the pegasus while grabbing Petra’s hand.

The weight was throwing her pegasus off, and the Inquisitor’s shield arm rose up and struck them into a nearby building.

(Rean) “Valimar, what’s your status?!”

(Valimar) Awakener. It is likely I will run out of energy if I were to intervene.

(Rean) “Damn it!”

(Akira) “ARSENE!”

(Minato/Minako) “THANATOS!”

Akira, Minato and Minako summoned their Personas to fight the Inquisitor head on.

Rean motioned some of the group to follow him as those three kept him distracted.

Thanatos’s sword blocked the Stinger that almost impaled him while Arsene blew away the lance arm from making another attack.

The Inquisitor rose a shield without looking as the Persona Users and Class VII opened fire with their guns.

The bullets reflected off the golden shield, not even leaving a scratch.

(Crow) “Well, that’s just great!”

Fie looked at his legs and reached for her belt.

(Fie) “Frag out!”

The grenade landed next to his legs and exploded, making him tilt slightly.

(Inquisitor) “TCH, INSOLENT FOOLS!”

He spun his torso around with his lance aiming straight for them.

The winds from the lance forced Thanatos and Arsene back, lest their users would get blown back as well.

The lance stabbed through the roof they were on and the entire building gave out from underneath them.

Ashe, Bernadetta, and Yukari fired arrows directly into the eyes. They landed their mark and the Inquisitor recoiled in pain.

Dimitri and Edelgard held their relic weapons and jumped into the air, striking directly into his chest.

A bright light shone from where their weapons were crushing into him, and they landed with smiles on their faces.

It quickly dissipated when they found the Inquisitor still standing.

The wounds he had sustained were slowly regenerating. 

(Akihiko) “Pretty clear we’ll end up dead if we keep throwing ourselves into him!”

Linhardt and Towa rushed to get everyone from the building who was injured while the others stood there confused.

(Shinjiro) “What do we do?”

...

After finishing off the last Lesser Angel, Doomguy looked at the bridge and saw a massive scorpion monster there.

His visor picked up the distinct red and blue colors of Edelgard and Dimitri.

The Blue Lions and Black Eagles tried rushing at him but that didn’t work.

It was clear to him that they couldn’t fight that thing alone.

Ignoring the sound of gunfire, he looked around for a way to get into the fight quickly.

And that was when he noticed a catapult he hadn’t destroyed yet at this gate.

...

(Rean) “There’s no choice! Heed my call...VALI-...?!”

In the sky, there was some sort of humanoid shaped person dropping in-

No, it was a person!

Doomguy landed on top of the recoiling Inquisitor, and shoved his wristblade straight into his neck.

(Angelica) “Where the heck did he come from?!”

Doomguy looked at them with his free hand and motioned them away.

(Rean) “He’s buying us time, we gotta get out of here!”

(Dorothea) “And leave him to fight that thing?!”

Doomguy activated a sword and jumped off his back.

(Towa) “I-I’m pretty sure he’s got this one! Now come on!”

Edelgard and Dimitri nodded and turned to the others.

(Dimitri) “Grab the injured and lets move it to Valimar!”

Before they could move any further, a black portal appeared in front of them.

Doomguy landed on the ground and used his massive sword to cut off the lower half of the Inquisitor’s legs and his stinger in one cut.

As the Inquisitor lost balance, Doomguy grabbed his Super Shotgun and grappled onto the Inquisitor’s neck.

The sword dug itself into his neck, and Doomguy used his momentum to swing himself around, making the sword cut halfway around his neck.

When he landed again he pulled out his biggest weapon, the BFG-10000 and fired a massive green orb at his center.

The Inquisitor’s upper half exploded into chunks of glowing white pieces, the body slumping over.

Doomguy sheathed his guns and was about to move in with the others before realizing the Inquisitor’s body was glowing white.

It was all the pieces he had blown and cut off, fading into bright sparkles before the missing parts formed themselves on his body.

The Inquisitor had regenerated his parts and somehow looked angrier despite the fact his face was incapable of moving.

Doomguy cocked his shotgun before a hand with a black glove and sleeve was put on his shoulder.

(Lahabrea) “I think you have done more than enough, my friend.”

(Inquisitor) “AN AGARTHAN? I THOUGHT THAT YOUR KIND HAD ABANDONED THESE HERETICS.”

(Lahabrea) “They have. But I have not. I’d rather you didn’t kill them, they’re too useful to me.”

(Inquisitor) “YOU ARE IN NO PLACE TO MAKE DEMANDS!”

(Lahabrea) “Yes yes, quiet down now. We will speak later. I’ll make sure your golem is with you.”

He raised his hands into the air and snapped, making everyone teleport away.

The soldiers, The Black Eagles, Blue Lions, and House Isekai in an instant left the battlefield.

...

Garreg Mach Monastery, Present Day…

(Edelgard) “...Lahabrea never did tell us what happened that day.”

(Rean) “We were teleported pretty far, to the point we could see the entire city on a hill. After a few minutes, the sky turned back to black, and he teleported next to us, telling us where to go.”

(Ainz) “But, a siege was ongoing wasn’t it? I doubt it ended JUST because you left.”

(Dimitri) “The only answer we got was...not to worry about it, which does NOT bode well.”

(Yuri) “What? But...We still have reports that you all are in Enbarr. It’s been months since you left, right?”

(Edelgard) “And that’s what has me worried the most...”

(Akira) “Lahabrea told us to come here first before we were to return, and he said not to worry about the time it’ll take to get us here.” 

(Kazuma) “To Garreg Mach? What’s for you guys here?”

(Minato) “Well, first there’s you all, but I don’t think he accounted for that so...”

Minato turned to Sitri.

(Minato) “I think he wanted us to come for her.”

(Sitri) “I find that a little hard to believe, honestly. I’ve been dead for so long I’m not sure I have anything to offer with knowledge.”

(Aqua) “She’s not a fighter either, I’m not sensing any magic from her.”

Emma adjusted her glasses and looked at her as well.

(Emma) “Neither can I.”

(Ainz) “That doesn’t make sense. She was resurrected with what we’re assuming is Dark Magic, right? Then she should have some semblance of magic we can detect...”

Sitri examined herself and put her hand to her chest.

...And that was when she noticed something off.

(Sitri) “Huh?”

(Megumi) “What is it?”

(Sitri) “My...my heart. It’s not beating?”

(Sara) “...Just like Byleth.”

Sitri realized what Sara had said and turned to her.

(Sitri) “His doesn’t beat either? Then how is he...How are either of us alive?”

(Demiurge) “Perplexing. We’re able to detect life force from Byleth, so despite that abnormality he IS indeed alive. You on the other hand...”

(Kazuma) “Wait a second...are you like Wiz?”

(Albedo) “Who is Wiz?”

(Kazuma) “She’s an undead friend of mine, a Lich. If Sitri was resurrected by dark means then...”

Kazuma moved over to Sitri and grabbed her hand.

(Kazuma) “Aqua. Cast some baby healing spell or something.”

Aqua shrugged and did as he asked, a bright light formed from her hands and onto Sitri, making her hand recoil back.

(Sitri) “O-Ow!”

Kazuma reached for Darkness’s hand. She at first hesitated but when Kazuma raised an eyebrow, she sighed and gave it to him.

(Kazuma) “Drain touch.”

(Darkness) “OOOOOOOOW! OWWOWOW!-”

Sitri felt the pain go away in an instant when she felt Darkness’s life force enter her hand.

(Kazuma) “Sorry. And thanks to both of you.”

Sitri reached for her hand and stared at it in confusion.

(Miki) “Does that mean she’s a...?-”

(Junpei) “Holy SHIT, SHE’S A ZOMBIE?!”

(Yukari) “I’d hit you for saying that but...I don’t think thats far off the mark.”

(Cocytus) “THAT EXPLAINS WHY WE CANNOT DETECT HER LIFE FORCE LIKE WE CAN WITH YOU ALL...”

(Yuri) “Wait a second, you knew about this?”

(Shalltear) “It was...just a suspicion we had. We didn’t want to say anything until we were all here.”

(Akira) “Hmph. Fair enough. I think we would’ve done the same thing.”

(Kasumi) “Um, so getting back onto the topic at hand, Lahabrea made us come back for Sitri, who’s now an undead...But why? Why resurrect her at all?”

(Edelgard) “Not to mention how he didn’t bring this up until now. What is he playing at?”

(Kazuma) “And another thing. He seems to have a hard-on for our Household while the rest of the Agarthans just want us dead. I get why we’re important to you guys, but why him?”

(Everyone) “...”

A heavy atmosphere took over the room before Yuki spoke up.

(Yuki) “U-Um, excuse me.”

Everyone turned to her.

(Megumi) “Yuki-chan? What is it?”

(Yuki) “What time is it?”

Ryuji pulled out his phone and checked.

(Ryuji) “Hm...According to the phone, time in Fodlan’s about 9 in the morning. You forget something to do, Takeya?”

(Yuki) “Should...it be THAT bright outside?”

Everyone paused for a moment before slowly turning to the door behind them.

The outside shone an eerily bright white on the grass, and the wind appeared to stop blowing against the trees.

And the sound of footsteps seemed to be approaching from the main hall.

Megumi got the School-Living Club and Sitri behind her as everyone slowly stood up and reached for their weapons...

-----

Year 4, Outskirts of Enbarr...

(Lahabrea) “Yes yes, quiet down now. We will speak later. I’ll make sure your golem is with you.”

He raised his hands into the air and snapped, making everyone teleport away.

The soldiers, The Black Eagles, Blue Lions, and House Isekai in an instant left the battlefield.

As he turned around, another portal appeared beside him.

(Lahabrea) “I trust you find your new sword to your liking, Byleth?”

Byleth stared at the weapon. It resembled and functioned just like the Sword of the Creator, even down to the whip function. But...

(Inquisitor) “Y-...YOU ARE THE-”

(Lahabrea) “Ah, allow me to introduce my friend, good Inquisitor-”

The middle orb started to emit a dark purple, making Byleth’s reflection fade away into black.

Lahabrea looked to the side and saw Byleth’s white hair blowing back from the dark aura flowing from the sword.

Byleth’s free hand moved down his face, the Crest of Flames glowing a bright red and floated in front of him for a brief flash.

He took a step toward the Inquisitor, making him step back in terror.

(Lahabrea) “-Byleth. Wielder of many titles, Child of the Fell Star by the Agarthans, The Ashen Demon by Fodlan and yourselves but to me...

The Warrior of Darkness.”

PART 3: END

[Escape - Darling in the FranXX OST]

The forecasted rain wets us

What should I say to you, as you tremble? My soaked blazer is cold and heavy

I feel as helpless as a chick who’s left its cage. I felt that my dreams were on the other side of the heavy clouds

I digested only the sweet pain that spread in my chest

I wonder if it’d be better if I’d never met you

Hey, I can’t even see the stars

Hey, my tears won’t fall either

To Be Continued in:

#crossover #House Isekai Shadowbringers #fire emblem three houses imagines #fe3h imagines #byleth eisner #sitri eisner #minato arisato #minako arisato #akira kurusu #Edelgard von Hresvelg #dimitri alexandre blaiddyd #Persona 3 AU #Persona 5 AU #Trails of Cold Steel AU #megumi sakura #sara valestein #School-Live! AU #fanfic #satou kazuma #Konosuba AU #DOOM AU #doomguy